Chain on Gromet's Plaza Archive

4BDN-PLN8

Sun, 05 Apr 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Less than an hour after the homing beacon signal was first detected by moon base Gamma-Four, the news media began proclaiming, “Mystery Solved - Emergency Log Capsule Received from Deep Interstellar Probe One.”

The mystery began a year and a half ago when a superburst transmission was received from Interstellar One. Because superburst transmissions use extreme amounts of power to transmit at greater-than-light speeds the transmissions are limited to two special three or four letter code words. Numbers were initially used, but possible distortion required redundancy so a list of words was developed for all possible contingencies that might occur in deep space.

Medieval Enthusiast

Sun, 05 Apr 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3 – Hard Labour

Catherine grunted as she hefted another sodding river stone into the wooden cart. Lia hadn’t been joking when she warned there would be hard labour today. For the past few hours, Catherine sweated and toiled under the summer sun, loading large rocks from a pile laying beside a decaying stone wall. It wasn’t some magnificent castle wall, though. No, the small old structure she had willingly been held prisoner in by the younger German woman didn’t have grandiose stone ramparts. Outside of the gatehouse, the walls were actually wooden, in fact. A reproduction of what had once been there.

Sophie and Mark

Sun, 05 Apr 2026 00:00:00 +0000

1. Set-up

“Stand over here for me, legs apart…”

I lined up my feet with the cuffs.

“How does that stance feel? Is it awkward, uncomfortable?”

“Maybe a little wide…?” I said.

She repositioned the chains, moving the cuffs closer together.

“Yeah, that’s better,” I said.

“Good, good. Hands above your head…? Yeah, that looks okay.”

I nodded.

“Alright, pretty self-explanatory: ankles go in those ones, hands in the handcuffs, blindfold over your eyes, ballgag in your mouth. Obviously, do those last two before the handcuffs.”

Dungeons and Dragons

Sun, 22 Feb 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Part 19

Chapter 85: Truths

‘Honey?’

Amanda could see her daughter and Maiko in the corridor ahead and she tried to work out what they were doing. They both seemed to be leaning against one of the tunnel walls holding hands. They’d both been behaving strangely since nearing the tower, appearing scared to cross the ditch then using Maiko’s grappling arrow and a rope rather than walking across the bridge. She’d watched as the pair had rolled together in the grass then Ellie had ripped off Maiko’s clothes.

Rilliana and Trisha

Mon, 26 Jan 2026 00:00:00 +0000

3: The Red Witch

Trisha skimmed through the letter she had received once more and shook her head, just as she had done ten times before.

“Are you finally going to tell me why we have to drive to your sister’s house because of a letter from her?” asked Rilliana as she looked out of the carriage window and admired the natural scenery. Trisha sighed.

“As luck would have it, she has her birthday on the same day as you, and I suspect she was quite disappointed that I chose to celebrate yours instead of being with her. We’re now doing damage control and going to see her, but I’ll have to pay for it one way or another. She’s very vindictive,” Trisha replied.

Bound by my Wife

Sun, 18 Jan 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 3

The outer cell door opened, the creaking of the hinges echoed in the brick lined room outside the inner wooden door and waking him from his light and fitful doze. The inner door flew open on its old hinges and she stood silhouetted in the doorway, sexy as hell with one hand on her shapely hip and the other across her taught belly, gripping what looked like a hundred two-inch wide tan coloured leather belts, their buckles glinting in the dim dungeon lighting.

The Promise of the Holodeck

Sun, 18 Jan 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Part 11: Echo of Thorns and The First Heat

The Morning of Perfumed Hell

The first ray of sunlight that filtered through the crack in the curtain was not a blessing. It was an accusation.

Lindsey’s eyes opened —not slowly, but with a spasm— her body burning from within. It wasn’t a fever. It was hunger. A biological, animal, programmed hunger. The gel Morgana had smeared on her the night before —that “special” lubricant with the smell of tropical fruits and broken promises— now ran through her veins like a sweet poison. Her sex was throbbing, swollen, soaked, begging for an orgasm that her own body denied her. The air around her smelled of herself: musk, salt, desperation. A perfume that both attracted and repelled.

Dungeons and Dragons

Sat, 03 Jan 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Part 16

Chapter 72: Ellie the Dominant

’So, Mistress,’ the elf asked. ‘How do you want me?’

‘Naked is a good start,’ Ellie said, appraising the slim toned body before her with its multiple piercings. She hardened her voice. ‘On your knees.’

‘Yes, Mistress.’ The elf smiled, lifting her hands behind her head and preparing to drop to her knees.

Ellie used the whip. It felt instinctive, one of those character traits that the AI gives a character. The whip slashed across the elf’s belly, curling round it and Ellie jerked her in close.

Claire's Latex Selfbondage

Fri, 26 Dec 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Claire had always been intrigued by the world of sensory exploration and isolation, a secret passion that she kept hidden from her everyday life as a quiet office worker. One rainy afternoon in September, she decided to indulge in her curiosity, ordering a custom latex suit online, along with a few other things that she thought would enhance her fun. The package arrived discreetly, and when she opened it, the glossy black material gleamed under her living room lights, promising an experience unlike any other.

The Promise of the Holodeck

Sat, 22 Nov 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3: The Logical Punishment

The night after her unsatisfactory masturbatory orgasm, Lindsey slept soundly. Despite the low-intensity orgasm and the frustration that followed, her body had expended a great deal of energy, and the calm that flooded her was one of deep, restorative fatigue. When her alarm rang, she opened her eyes and felt a surge of energy. In her mind, the memory of her first orgasm with Morgana still vibrated with intensity, and she tried to forget the disappointing experience of the previous night.

Well, Shit

Tue, 04 Nov 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3

Alex stood in the foyer to her apartment staring at the range of items she had chosen for her plan. She looked back at the message she had typed out to Eris on her phone. With trepidation in her mind she contemplated if she really wanted to go through with this. What if I’m wrong? What if I just read all of the signs the wrong way? What if I just want it to be reciprocated so bad I imagined it? Alex thought to herself. She shook her head.

Well Met

Tue, 28 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

The Halloween Dinner

Belle pulled the mail from her box in the lobby, quickly sorting as she walked. There was the usual junk mail, a couple items for her roommate and a jet black envelope addressed to her. She felt a little flip flop in her chest as she read the return address. It was from Rick and Jill.

As she entered the shared apartment Belle dropped the mail on the sideboard. Christina, her roommate would pick out what she wanted and discard the rest. For Belle, it was more important to slip into her bedroom and read the note from the couple who had so wonderfully and mercilessly tied her up.

Well, Shit

Sun, 26 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

Come on Alex, this is it! Get your head in the game, Alex thought, hyping herself up as if she was back playing soccer at university. Her uniform was definitely a bit more revealing this time. She wore the sexiest pair of lacy lingerie she had and her best pair of shiny black high heels, and that’s where the clothing ended. Well, of course except for the bondage gear. Her best leather collar around her neck, a chain lead that ended in a similarly well-made leather handle, draped down her toned stomach. Not quite the six pack she had in college years ago, but still damn good she whistled to herself. Her hands were in soft supple leather cuffs that matched the collar. A short length of chain was padlocked to each cuff and kept her wrists close together behind her back. Another chain around her waist was padlocked to the chain between her wrists, it meant she could only move her hands a couple inches in any direction. That was going to be a real challenge for what she had planned, but she’d cross that bridge shortly.

Dungeons and Dragons

Sat, 18 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 12

Chapter 55: The Slave Caravan

The caravan broke camp long before dawn, the stars shining like diamonds, the constellations of the Slave Girl and the Sex Toy shining above them in the blackness of the sky, the air chill on the bare flesh of the chained slave girls. The Slavers riding camels and the slaves walking beside them, lines of ten or twelve girls chained together by their collars, new slaves separated from those who had been trained and the personal slaves walking on leashes beside their masters or mistresses.

Just a Jog

Sat, 18 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

The breeze was a welcome reprieve from the warm air. Zoey’s heart pounded in steady rhythm with her footfalls. This was her favorite running trail. Hardly anyone ever made the drive to come out here, but it was the perfect blend of slight curves, straightaways, and undulating hills. Her running attire, a simple but black and grey set, was a stark contrast to the natural lush greens and soft browns of nature enveloping the trail. Sweat streamed down her face and back in the summer heat. She adjusted her baseball cap to stop another rivulet of her perspiration from reaching her eyes. She focused on the blissful combination of the racing power metal music pounding in her left ear and the steady cadence of her own measured breathing.

Dungeons and Dragons

Sat, 13 Sep 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 11

Chapter 50: Reckoning

‘So, what happens now?’ the Merchant said. She was still staring at Battle Babe.

Amanda glanced around, the others were all busy searching bodies and cleaning weapons. She thought she should probably go and release Ellie but she was curious about the Merchant. There was clearly something going on here that she didn’t understand, an old score being settled perhaps.

There were, she gathered, some unwritten rules around Party loyalty but this felt wrong and she didn’t want to be a part of it. There was something else too, something more than her own conscience as if the game was telling her this was wrong too. Even the tingle of Experience she’d felt from hitting the man in the leg had felt different somehow.

Curious Neighbour

Thu, 11 Sep 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 4

As the weeks progressed, Rachel dove deeper and deeper into the kinky world I had opened for her. In our sessions we tested her limits and explored her passions. She was voracious. All the enthusiasm I had witnessed in her work as a designer was equally as evident in her desire to experiment in my playroom. She had little tolerance for pain, be that flogging, clamps, or uncomfortable bondage. That suited me, while many of my professional clients liked to be whipped, or degraded, it wasn’t something I relished.

Curious Neighbour

Fri, 29 Aug 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 2

The aftermath of Rachel’s first session in my playroom involved a long, luxurious shower for both of us - separately, before you make assumptions - and a large pot of tea in our dressing gowns in my well-appointed cottage kitchen. I needed to set some very clear, very firm boundaries between us, if this new exploration wasn’t to replace or subvert the close friendship that I’d come to enjoy since she came to the village.

Long Weekend

Sat, 23 Aug 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Long Weekend

Preparation*

Another long weekend all to himself, and the time to indulge in his favorite hobby, if that term applied. Three days to enjoy the benefits of enforced leisure, without a care in the world. Best of all there would be no interruptions while he decompressed from months of built-up stress.

His capacity for patience wasn’t high, which would normally be a complication when attempting to calm the soul with some introspective meditation. That might be difficult for others, but he had found a way to guarantee his focus would not stray. Thanks to both modern and centuries old technology he had developed a solution that was infallible.

A Woman's Role

Sat, 26 Jul 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Ch.8

Unorthodox Orgasms

Samantha’s work was steady for the next few hours, and as the dinner rush hit she found herself in a state of flow, still chasing the relief of an orgasm, but in a zen state of awareness that her focus needed to remain on her current task. The only way forward was charming, winsome obedience, and she found herself actually enjoying the positive attention she got from some of the men. In her normal life, men were never this direct, and neither was she, everyone was too guarded and polite. But she felt a strange sense of validation in the constant displays of femininity and sexuality she used to endear herself to her tables.

Professor Kink's Escape Room Challenge

Sun, 15 Jun 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Episode 3: The Consequences of Failure

Isabel was pressed down on her knees; barely able to move. The pressure on her body almost made it hard to breathe and her muscles felt cramped and stiff. She knew she was dreaming; that inability to move, that sense of dread. It felt like she was in a tiny cage, the bars squeezing in on all sides and in front and behind her, her arms held securely behind her back. It had to be a dream, her mind playing tricks on her for failing to escape from the underwater base scenario. It was going to be humiliating; the great Isabel Schwarz, defeated by an escape room scenario. Except that the scenario couldn’t have been real, there was no way the scenario could have progressed as it did after they escaped the submarine wearing those suits… Though, in truth she’d rather enjoyed it; in the dream, things had turned decidedly kinky with bondage suits, Priya disclosing her bondage fantasy, Tiffany turning all submissive and calling her mistress. Then Charlotte had kissed her. If only that had been real.

Adventures of Locktober

Sat, 14 Jun 2025 00:00:00 +0000

I should have known this Locktober was going to be unlike any before—more intense, more seductive, and far more challenging. This was our fourth attempt at the chastity challenge month, and Amy wasn’t holding back.

Our journey into chastity had begun nearly a decade ago, back when we first bought a cage as a playful novelty. But in truth, the idea had been planted long before. Back in college, I had bought Amy a leather chastity belt as a kinky little dare. She indulged me, teasing me relentlessly as she wore it out in public, reveling in the thrill of knowing she was locked, yet no one else had a clue. It excited her. That was obvious. And naturally, that excitement turned into a question: What would it feel like for me?

Ariana

Sun, 11 May 2025 00:00:00 +0000

12: Roadtrip

Intro

Ariana and Kate have been married for a little over a year. Ariana Birch-Inoue has just turned 27. Kate Birch is 29 years old.

Ariana is born Japanese and has a petite body with a sweet face with dark innocent looking eyes. Her appearance is often the envy of men, and some women. A small B-cup sits on her chest and she stands about 140cm tall. Her hair is cut short similar to an inverted bob cut. This is very similar to what her favorite anime character has.

Of Leather and Love

Sun, 11 May 2025 00:00:00 +0000

April looked down at the small item in her hand as she approached her girlfriend’s door. She’d been planning this surprise for weeks, and was still a bit unsure what the reaction would be. Was it too much? Would it be taken as a joke? She didn’t let any of her worry show on her face, just in case a certain somebody happened to be watching the front door cameras.

Vanity Mare

Sat, 03 May 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

3) Lodgings

As we approached the cottage a figure appeared from a little wooden stable block a short distance away. It was a girl, probably eighteen or nineteen; she was tall and buxom and seemed to be wearing some sort of ill-fitting woollen dress which, as we turned into the small yard, I realised was a stable blanket.

‘Major.’ She said in a broad west-country accent. She was pretty with blonde hair and a round face that appeared quite flushed and reddened more deeply as she curtseyed, trying not to let the blanket slip but failing so that a large pink nipple popped into view.

Premium Playthings

Sat, 19 Apr 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 5

Ben walked into the kitchen to get a bottle of water. He had had a busy morning on the phone talking to suppliers and was thinking it was time to let off a little stress and play.

Benjamin Tyler was the owner of a chain of furniture stores in northern California. After college, he had started working as a salesman in a small furniture store. He quickly realized that he could make more money opening his own business using his business management degree. Over the years, he grew the business to 30 stores sourcing his products from all over the world.

The Inexorable Leash

Sat, 19 Apr 2025 00:00:00 +0000

When Kira opened her eyes, she was a bit fuzzy on exactly where she was or how she’d gotten here. She briefly surveyed her surroundings, trying to divine any clues about her current circumstances. It was a somewhat generic-looking room, but had some angled ceilings in the corners. An attic, maybe? she wondered. She was on a surprisingly comfortable mattress with some tasteful sheets. The room was warm and well-lit, and she spotted some other portable light fixtures against a far wall. A private studio or playroom, perhaps?

Trapping Rats

Sun, 23 Mar 2025 00:00:00 +0000

First Climax and Beyond

Chapter One

As the door closed, Amanda realized her change to a rubber object. She let out a blood-curdling scream that remained stillborn behind the gag.

Sim Lee settled into a chair and pulled “Cell 2 Camera Feed” up on the screen. Still in her red wetsuit, she watched the black rubberized object displayed on the screen. The programming soon started. First, the ceiling chains wound back into the ceiling. The rubber object rose from the floor to be suspended about three feet above the floor. The slack in the chains attached to the object’s ankles diminished. Since the chains were anchored about five feet apart to the floor, the rubber object’s legs spread under the tension. The object shook its body and chains rattled but its movement was quite minimal as the taught chains held it securely.

Dungeons and Dragons

Sat, 08 Mar 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

Chapter 6: Adventure

The party stepped from the main street of Home Town onto a partly paved road that led towards a forest, Ellie walking at the back clutching the dagger and trying to decide what to do with it. The three warriors, Battle Babe, Bu-Shi-Doll and Valkyrie were leading and Amazon followed a little behind, casting occasional glances back at her daughter. Then came Katana Girl, walking straight-backed, her sword in her left hand. Despite her initial wonder at the world she had entered, Ellie was feeling very much that she did not fit in, that coming here had been a bad idea and deciding to play a Seductress was even worse.

Unbalanced

Sat, 08 Mar 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Helen stood at the edge of the road, the harsh neon lights of the city casting an ethereal glow over her delicate features. Her auburn hair cascaded in soft waves down her back, catching the light and shimmering like liquid gold. Her skin was porcelain smooth, with a hint of rose at her cheeks, and her eyes, a deep, captivating blue, seemed to glow out of her eyeballs.

She wore a simple, yet elegant dress that hugged her lithe, ballerina frame, emphasizing her grace and poise. Even in stillness, there was a fluidity to her, a testament to years of disciplined training and unyielding passion for the art that had shaped her body and spirit even though she was only in her mid-twenties. Her posture was confident, shoulders back, head held high as if she were about to step onto a stage rather than wait for a car on the dimly lit street.

Bound by my Wife

Sun, 23 Feb 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 2

Chris woke up stiff, and confused. His arms wouldn’t respond and he struggled to move on the bed. A moment later, senses returning quickly, a firm hand turned his face to the side and a gorgeous pair of eyes smiled into his own. Her long auburn hair cascaded over the pillow and his heart skipped a beat. Bex, the woman he loved, was right there in bed beside him, taking care of his helpless form. Admittedly, he thought, it was she who had made him helpless in the first place, binding him tightly and expertly with the ropes that had held him in their inescapable embrace since last evening, but like any loving Domme she had been taking care not to cause any actual harm to him.

Subspace - Emma's Fetish Cruise Adventure

Sun, 09 Feb 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 24. First Day with Nix

Despite opening her eyes, Emma couldn’t see. She was a bit confused. She couldn’t move and her tongue felt weird. She did her best not to panic initially and thought back to the previous night.

She had been mummified except for her head. That was left exposed because she had her tongue pierced multiple times. They didn’t remove the blindfold they put on her the night before. She had slept that way though she had no idea how long.

Dungeons and Dragons

Sat, 01 Feb 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

Chapter 1: The Predicament

‘Say ‘yes’!’ Valerie tugged on the chain connecting Amanda’s nipple clamps.

‘Nggghh!’ Amanda shook her head even as she arched her back growling defiance into her gag.

Amanda was spread on the bed, held on her back by leather cuffs around her wrists and ankles that were tied by leather thongs to the bedposts. She was naked save for a black leather collar that was padlocked around her neck and her smooth, tanned skin glistened.

Ariana

Sat, 11 Jan 2025 00:00:00 +0000

8: Okusan

Intro

Kate and Ariana are living together and have been in a relationship for almost 2 years. Ariana Inoue is a 25 years old Japanese woman. Kate Birch is 27, turning 28 very soon.

Ariana is a homey type. She leaves their flat occasionally when she and Kate go out for dinner or do some shopping. But she rarely leaves her home on her own. As a result Ariana only has a few friends that she knows in real life. She works from home, doing contract work through an online web service. Usually she’s doing business administration, fixing accounting errors, and translation work.

Leon City Stories

Sun, 29 Dec 2024 00:00:00 +0000

26: The Wynters and Partner

Jade was startled out of a fitful sleep by her cell phone ringing. It was still dark outside and the occasional car lights flashed as they passed. After blinking a few times, she realized that she and Phoebe were driving Jade’s car towards her next clue and she must have fallen asleep during the drive. She nodded to her red-haired partner and took her cell phone. At first, it didn’t want to unlock, and Jade clicked her tongue when she realized she was wearing her gloves. She took them off and tucked them under her spandex-covered arm. While Phoebe wore her classic detective outfit, consisting of her fedora hat, a white blouse and pinstriped trousers, Jade preferred a catsuit made of spandex and tight-fitting pants that didn’t restrict her movements. However, both were wearing thick jackets to protect themselves from the frosty temperatures.

Aunt Gilda

Sun, 22 Dec 2024 00:00:00 +0000

For some reason, none of the older members of the family would ever talk about Gilda and as she grew up and became a young woman, Annette had always wondered why her Aunt’s name was such a taboo subject.

At the age of nineteen, her curiosity became too strong to ignore and she approached her Mother about it, only to be told that Aunt Gilda was “the black sheep of the family” and “very different” and that Annette should have nothing to do with her.

Evil Eva

Sun, 22 Dec 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Part 10

I followed behind her, trying to keep up as best I could and keep the chain slack. However, Eva seemed to delight in walking faster than I could manage with my chained ankles, eliciting squeals from me every time she pulled hard on the nipple chain. It was very painful, and I was glad when we reached dungeon number one, although I was dreading what was to come. As we entered, I saw Lara standing in the middle of the room on tip toes, her arms stretched high above her head and her wrist chain attached to a point on the ceiling. Gina stood next to her with a sadistic grin on her face.

Full Time Job

Tue, 17 Dec 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Sara had been involved with an internet chat group for about a year, each member sharing adventures and ideas of their personal bondage and self-bondage. The group had encouraged Sara to start her own website devoted to her sessions with a few of the members guiding her through the process of setting up the web site.

The site ‘Submissive Sara’ went live only taking a few weeks to start actually earning money for Sara. Sara had already amassed a large collection of self-bondage equipment and sex toys so the first year was relatively easy to keep the content fresh.

Maidbot Sentence

Tue, 17 Dec 2024 00:00:00 +0000

1: How Did I Get Here?

…The year was twenty fifty seven, crime had skyrocketed, the prisons were full, and space was needed for the more violent criminals. Society had already decided that coddling criminals didn’t work, after a series of violent and grisly crime scene videos were released to the public; only when these kinds of things started happening to the wealthy and connected inside their gated communities - as they were the only ones with things worth stealing - did a true solution emerge. It had been no accident, the elites had wanted to cause such behavior, upend society, but they foolishly didn’t envision that horror ever coming to their own proverbial neighborhoods…

Leon City Stories

Sun, 15 Dec 2024 00:00:00 +0000

25: The Return of the Queen

Ava had her hands clasped in front of her chest and looked expectantly up the street, which had been cleared of snow. She was wearing a black winter coat, although she didn’t really need it, while her friend Chloe stood next to her, thickly bundled up in a padded jacket and shivering slightly.

“How can you just stand there like that and not freeze? Your coat is way too thin!” Chloe muttered as she scrutinized each car, eagerly awaiting Summer’s return.

Vegas Twelve to One

Sun, 08 Dec 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1: Introduction and background

Greetings. This is a true accounting of my recent long weekend in Las Vegas. It has been transcribed from the daily journal I was required to keep of my servitude along with additional documentation I was provided with afterwards. It was put into a story format at the request of my dominant, Sir Michael. The dialog is as best I can recall at what was said at the time, some of the conversations therefore are paraphrased when I cannot recollect the exact words. This is not enjoyable reading for the faint of heart.

Partying with Hanna and Emma

Mon, 11 Nov 2024 00:00:00 +0000

It had been just two days since Emma had left me tied to a park bench in the rain. By the time Hanna had arrived to rescue me, I’d been soaked through and tormented by my hair. Barely loosening in its sock bun, it had become a sodden uncomfortably heavy ball on top of my weary head. My tears, mixed with my makeup and Emma’s pussy juices, had been streaming down my face as she greeted me. Tears from the oppressive lust that tormented me, as my own wet pussy soaked my panties and my clit trembled and quivered demanding to be touched. Emma had left me a needy and humiliated horny mess!

Spa Weekend

Mon, 11 Nov 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Mia relaxed on the king-sized bed of her hotel suite, reading a magazine while she wound down for the evening. Her black hair was done up in a ponytail and situated over her right shoulder as she read. She sighed, taking in the relaxing weekend Alan had arranged for her. He couldn’t join her since he was out of the country on business, but he had paid for her to go to Philadelphia for the weekend and be pampered at one of the state’s best spas. She started packing that morning as soon as she got the email from him explaining the surprise he had arranged for her and she was in Philly just in time to check into the hotel and head to her appointment.

The Fetish Genie's Lair

Wed, 30 Oct 2024 00:00:00 +0000

In a forgotten corner of the world, beneath an ancient, crumbling temple, lay a hidden chamber. Candles flickered ominously, their shadows dancing across the stone walls, casting eerie shapes that seemed to writhe and twist. At the center of this sinister lair stood an ornate, gilded lamp, its surface intricately engraved with scenes of pleasure and pain—a testament to the power it contained.

You had always been curious about the stories whispered in the dark alleys of the city. Tales of a genie who granted desires but twisted them into dark fantasies. With a heart racing from both excitement and trepidation, you approached the lamp, reaching out to caress its cool surface. The air around you crackled with energy as you summoned the courage to rub it.

The Ship's Queen

Sun, 20 Oct 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Part Nine: Conclusion

…I was left both hanging in my bonds, and dripping and drooling all over the deck by the time the nine Begorians were finally done with me; it was truthfully an experience like no other. This also left a biological sample of each of them filling me, and obviously overfilling me as well, not to mention the unique feeling of something hot being forcefully delivered time and again deep within my depths…

The Spice of Wife

Sun, 20 Oct 2024 00:00:00 +0000

It was Kate who came up with the idea of adding a little bondage to spice up her marriage to Sam, but he who took her suggestion much farther and much faster than she expected.

Not that she minded, for from the very first time he handcuffed her and she felt cool, hard, inescapable steel tighten on her limbs, Kate was immediately hooked on the addictive pleasures of being made a helpless captive and having no choice but to submit to his will.

Escape

Sat, 12 Oct 2024 00:00:00 +0000

“Margo the Magician” loved bondage that’s what had gotten her started in magic, using it as an excuse to have her friends and family tie her up. It also explained why she was bound and gagged alone when someone caught her in the “act”, letting her tell them “I was just practicing.”

Margo had been practicing so much that when her family caught her bound and gagged, rolling around on the floor of her room, basement and even the garage they normally just ignored her, leaving her to free herself. To Margot that was perfect even though a few times she could have used a helping hand.

Sally's Subject

Sat, 12 Oct 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Sally’s Subject I: Dungeon Visit

The Dungeon Visit

The click when the head cage closed and locked around his neck sent a thrill down Denny’s spine. There was a certain finality in the sound, a sense his helplessness was now complete. Through the wire mesh stretched over the steel frame that now enclosed his head he could see the slightest of smiles on Mistress Edith’s lips. She’s in charge now, she knows it, and there’s nothing I can do about it. With that thought in mind he could already feel the stresses of the day draining away.

Love of Rubber

Sun, 01 Sep 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Return to Paradise Part Four

What have I done? Stuck in five layers of rubber again. This time I am inflated to a maximum level at the mercy of two complete strangers who apparently have no hesitation to wrap someone else in layers of rubber and leave them alone for God only knows how long. What have I gotten myself into? All I could do was lay there like a beached whale unable to move and barely able to breathe. I awoke to the noise in the room. Who was there? I planned to check out this morning. Was it the cleaning staff here to change out the room? If so I expected to hear some commotion over the discovery of a rubber creature in the bed. There was no such commotion. Instead my inner suit was deflated and I was helped to sit up in bed and helped to my feet.

Viking Market

Tue, 20 Aug 2024 00:00:00 +0000

An excerpt from the Welcome to the Viking Village pamphlet:

The first hard evidence of a Viking settlement in what is now Rhode Island was discovered in 1963 by Sven Olsen, an amateur archaeologist exploring his 640 acre farm. His discoveries were ignored for several decades, but eventually they were accepted and endorsed by academic archaeologists. This vindication pleased Sven, and when he died he willed the property to the Olsen Viking Village Trust.

Leon City Stories

Sun, 04 Aug 2024 00:00:00 +0000

21: Summer’s Kidnapping Disaster

“Oooh shit,” muttered Summer as she was rudely awakened. After last night, she wanted nothing more than to sleep, but someone seemed to want to throw a spanner in the works of her plan. She turned to her side and fumbled for her cell phone. It rang loudly and sounded like cannon fire in her ears. She had difficulty reading the name of the troublemaker until her head finally clicked on and she saw who was calling.

Wife Hunt

Sun, 14 Jul 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Sheriff Pierre ‘Pete’ Lebrun joined the dozen or so people standing on the platform of the train station in San Juan, New Mexico Territory, waiting for the arrival of the northbound ’noon’ train. It was the middle of July, 1889, and it was hot, even here in the highlands of the northern part of the Territory. Train movements provided most of the ’excitement’ during the daytime. There wasn’t much else happening.

The Chateau

Sun, 30 Jun 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 27 – The Doctor Reports

About a week after the party, Carl came into my office. “Ana wanted me to invite you and Paula over for dinner. She has that info about the physical and mental dangers of solitary confinement you were interested in.”

And so, Paula and I rang the doorbell of Dr. Ana Horvat’s house at about 6 the next evening.

Carl opened the door and led us back to the kitchen, the gathering place in most homes. What greeted us there was a bit of a shock in spite of our kinky nature.

Leon City Stories

Sun, 26 May 2024 00:00:00 +0000

19: Servant of the Void

“What did you think of the movie?” Luke asked after he and his girlfriend Kim had left the cinema. The night was chilly and they were both wearing thick coats to protect them from the wind that whipped between the skyscrapers of Leon City.

“It was okay,” Kim said curtly, not even giving him a glance. But Luke didn’t let that put him off. Kim had been through a lot in the past few months. He just hoped that she would soon get back to her old, cheerful and curious self.

It All Started With A Roomba

Sat, 11 May 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Part 7

There was a click as Ana snapped the lid onto the bin and slid it back under Cass’s bed. She made her way out to the main room again, awaiting further instructions from Cass.

By this time, Cass was sitting on the couch glancing over the contract that Steph had signed earlier, she smiled to herself as Ana approached, “Was that fun? Steph sure looked like she had a good time.”

Subspace - Emma's Fetish Cruise Adventure

Sat, 11 May 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Part 20. Conjugal Visits

SLAP!

Emma felt the impact across her cheek knocking her out of her slumber.

SLAP!

Emma felt the sting on her cheek again becoming more aware. She tried to lift her hands to protect herself, but they only moved a couple of inches as the chain clattered. She felt them pull taut with the metal bracelets encircling her wrists leaving her exposed. She barely realized her head was being held up by her hair.

The Chateau

Sat, 11 May 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 20 – Hard Labor & a Doctor

The weekend was pretty lazy. We locked a grateful but still worn-out slut back in her cell and then fixed a big brunch. Most of the crew just laid around the Chateau or went down to the beach, relaxed, read, or listened to music.

Monday should have been a slut-walk day for Heather, but Mal wanted to find out what was under the grass next to the fire pit. After breakfast he took a wheelbarrow with a mattock and a flat shovel out to the fire pit, then went and brought the slut up in her chains. When they got to the backyard, Mal used a long piece of chain to attach the slut’s ankle to one of the rebar stakes. He then handed her the keys and told her to take off the handcuffs, leg irons and transport chain. She would need her limbs free for the morning’s work. It wasn’t particularly hot, but it was a sunny day. “Here’s the sunscreen, slut, slather up, you’re going to be out here a while.

Nature Walk

Sun, 28 Apr 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Getting Ready*

The small camping site where the paved road ended was deserted, as usual for this time of year. It was late Sunday night, when everyone was home, so a perfect time for an outdoor stroll. There was a three-quarters moon providing a decent amount of light, without the need for flashlights to light the way.

This was one of my favorite places. It was quiet, secluded and unspoiled by manmade structures, other than the rest area. Why the County had built a road out here, and added a modest camping area, was a mystery. Fortunately the road was still maintained, including a single lane dirt road that wound further out into the desert valley. That road didn’t go anywhere. It eventually deteriorated into barren desert. It was graded, at least for the first five miles, which made it ideal for walking.

The Chateau

Sun, 28 Apr 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 18 – Bugs

When the slut finished weeding and picking bugs off all 12 rows of the garden, Paula, much to the slut’s surprise, just said, “I’ll check your work later. You may crawl to the shade of that tree if you want, take your water bottle with you,” she added.

About 3 pm, Paula went back out and first examined the bag of bugs that the slut had picked very carefully. “Very good slut, not a single good bug in the bag.” Then Paula emptied the bag of dead bugs on the ground and started slowly going down each of the 12 rows. She just kept finding bugs and putting them in the bag. First one, then two, then another one. The slut was watching her every move and getting more and more nervous with every minute. After just three rows, two of tomatoes and one of squash, Paula stopped and brought the bag over to the slut. “Count them!” was all she said, then she went back into the kitchen.

Island III - Double Standards

Mon, 08 Apr 2024 00:00:00 +0000

George and Sharon

Legal Matters

“That covers the disposition of Gary’s financial assets. Aside from the Zakat, the charity tax, and the court filing fees the remainder of your brother’s estate is free and clear. As you can see from the provisions in the will his intent was to leave a large trust to provide for Sharon’s welfare. You’re named as the sole director.” The lawyer, Ed Gleason, gathered up the papers into a neat pile.

My Lady

Sun, 31 Mar 2024 00:00:00 +0000

As I walk into my garage I hold out the lamp and peer into the darkness that crowds round its feeble light.

The whole garage smells of oil and petrol and paraffin. A faint whiff of perfume lingers in the air, not a smell I get in here as it’s not really a woman’s place. Old Mrs Duffin from the farm came down with her van now and again but she smelt of cows and horses.

The Chateau

Sat, 23 Mar 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 13 – Lucija Takes Charge of Tim

It was almost dinnertime so when I finished my 47th e-mail of the day I stopped work and went to find Maggie again.” “Are you going to take Lucija her clothes back, it’s almost dinner time?" I asked.

“Wasn’t planning on it,” she said, handing me the handcuff keys from her pocket.

“What are these for?" I asked.

“I wasn’t planning to go back downstairs. Why don’t you go down and release her.” She said with a smile.

Leon City Stories

Sun, 03 Mar 2024 00:00:00 +0000

18: The Voice of the Void

Darkness. Nothing but darkness for an infinitely long time. I have learned to love it. Learned to impose my will on it, to bend it, to let it flow into the world and let chaos rage. Glorious chaos… the despair of mortals, their suffering, their… ahhh their useless prayers and wails… delicious. But their cries… They are quieter. Something has changed, someone is interfering and I can’t let that happen… It’s time for me to have more influence, to play along, to change the rules. Mmmmmhh perfect …

Subspace - Emma's Fetish Cruise Adventure

Sun, 03 Mar 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Part 18. Torture Room Tour and Experience

“Did I cum while or after I passed out?” Emma asked as she was being walked to her next destination after being cleaned up.

She had little time to recover from her kinky near death experience as she saw it. Being choked out was something she wasn’t against. Drowned by someone else’s piss was not on her list. It just came to show Emma’s vulnerability inside Subspace Prison and her status as epsilon. She was definitely nervous but also curious and excited about what the guards and the warden would do to her. They were pushing her limits further than she expected at times but she both dreaded and desired more. While she had a bit of a scare, she knows that her health and life in general were important especially with some of the extra precautions she has been forced to take.

The Chateau

Sun, 03 Mar 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 10 – Hiring Lucija

As I headed back to my apartment for the night, Lucija called. I was a little surprised but kept cool.

“OK, can you meet me at my parents’ house at 7, you can talk to my father then, not that it will do you a lot of good,” she said.

“I’ll be there,” was all I said.

At 7pm I rolled up to an older home but one befitting the mayor. Lucija and her mother were sitting on the front porch, obviously waiting for me. Her mother was an attractive, trim woman, I’m guessing in her mid to late 40’s. She reacted shyly but smiled warmly as Lucija introduced her. I couldn’t help but wonder how much Lucija had already told her and if I had an ally or adversary.

Reality Television Star Continued

Sun, 25 Feb 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 5: Amanda Night’s Nocturnal Nightmares Part One

Inside “Babylon,” the newest and most exclusive new club in Los Angeles, Amanda Night and her companions for the night (an ever-changing group of hangers-on and socialites) were engaged in their favorite activity: putting away expensive drinks while talking dirt on anyone with the misfortune of landing in the path of their conversation.

“I don’t even know why you’d care,” Amanda said about her newest target, using her put-on television voice, a mixture of a posh accent with a hint of Valley Girl stupidity and lilt. “She’s just an actress. She’s, like, destitute. Is she worth a few million at best? In a few years, she’ll be dating some reject or rich old man to keep herself in those bargain-bin, clearance-rank, designer outfits.” The ‘entourage’ laughed as the television cameraman made sure to pick up the entirety of the demeaning monologue. Secretly, they died inside as they watched the spoiled princess continue her reign of terror, knowing they’d all personally experienced her wrath.

Captured

Sun, 18 Feb 2024 00:00:00 +0000

oo- Prolog -oo

Samantha Henley balanced precariously on the kitchen chair, trying to clean the upper right most corner of the window. The large window, the one that looked out onto the front area of the house. It wasn’t a bad view, although a bit more cluttered than looking out the back, but Sam had always thought that with just a little work it could be transformed into a peaceful and serene view. But she was never allowed out there unescorted, he never had any interest in landscaping, and when he did escort her out there, it was for something very different than cleaning.

The Chateau

Sat, 17 Feb 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 8 – Tormenting The Slut

“So,” I asked Paula, “Do you still consider yourself a switch?”

“I haven’t subbed in years,” she said thoughtfully, “but yeah, for the right person, maybe.”

“Let’s go see what’s happening downstairs,” I suggested.

When we got to the wine cellar, Maggie had taken the old chair and put it outside the bars right in front of Heather. She was sitting there lightly rubbing the tip of the vibrator against Heather’s clit, which was sticking out prominently between the crotch ropes. Heather was already starting to sweat.

Ariana

Sat, 10 Feb 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Away From HomeIntro Ariana Inoue is a 24 year old Japanese woman. She’s turning 25 very soon. She has a naturally slender body and cute face. Ariana’s soft facial lines and her big dark eyes are admired by many. She has a small B-cup chest and she stands about 140cm tall with a nice round butt. She works from home doing contract work like translating things to Japanese and business administration work. Ariana likes to stay home and take care of her home. Doing most of the household chores and cooking for her and her partner, Kate. Kate is 27 and is very happy with her ‘instagram’ look. Her long dark blonde hair looks great on her. Like Ariana she has a fit body, but unlike Ariana she has to work out to stay in shape. Secretly she’s happy that her body is more toned than Ariana’s, just so she has the satisfaction that her working out is effective. Kate is tall and slender, at about 175cm. Kate works at a large hotel as a floor manager, her duties include dealing with guest requests and coordinating housekeeping. But also room inspections so maintenance can keep things in order. She has been in this kind of work for a few months and her boss is starting to notice how effective she is at her tasks. Kate and Ariana are living together and have been in a relationship for about 6 months now. Their adventures led to them being very close. Their occasional mishaps had both worried and upset at each other from time to time, but overall the two are inseparable. Ariana is the homey type as she’s often frustrated with the world around her. Only leaving her home occasionally when she and Kate go out for dinner or do some shopping. She rarely ventures out alone. Kate on the other hand is a bit more outgoing, sometimes she teams up with some co-workers for lunch or a movie. But much less so since she met Ariana. More recently Kate has finally discovered a balance she likes in being more dominant towards Ariana, they have bought some bondage gear and Kate challenges Ariana in ways she thought impossible months before. Ariana likes Kate’s direction for the most part and is happy to submit but has her doubts about the more public stunts Kate tried to pull so far. Hating it when Kate oversteps her vaguely defined limits. 1 - Finding a gift for Ariana Ariana’s birthday is coming up in a week, she’s turning 25. Kate has been thinking she should do something special for her girlfriend as it’s her first birthday since they’ve been together. Kate also feels she’s been a bit too experimental recently with their new bondage gear and toys so she wants to make it up to her with an extra nice present… But what do you give a girl that doesn’t really need anything. She’s visiting her friends Dana and Sheila and voices her concern. Ariana and Kate are not basic people, they live in a nice flat and it’s filled with everything they need or want. Making it really hard to find a useful and cool gift. Dana suggests something intimate. Since they’re into bondage, maybe something in that area. Kate kinda likes that idea, but is thinking something ’normal’ is more appropriate. She likes restraining Ariana, but also feels the cuffs they use now are plenty. Sheila suggests Ariana can use a new laptop. She complained to her about the worn out keyboard a while back. Kate is surprised to hear that as Ariana didn’t mention her laptop at all lately. “Well, she says it’s slow and old.” Sheila assures Kate. “Hmm” Kate responds. Having no clue what laptop she should get as she knows little more about computers other than how to use a word processor and YouTube. “I don’t know anything about computers…” She finally says. “Just go to that big store in the shopping center, they’ll know what to get.” Dana says. “Right.” Kate thinks, maybe one of those applebooks or whatever they’re called. Kate looks around Dana’s tiny little flat and thinks the young woman really should fix up the place. Everything is worn out, old or a bit broken. But she also knows Dana is in her final year of university and literally has no money to spare. It’s much the same for her partner, Sheila. Sheila works some dead-end job at a pharmacy and is not well off either. “So? When are you 2 moving in together?” Kate asks. “As soon as this dummy convinces her landlord to let me in…” Dana points at Sheila. Sheila looks out the window seemingly. “It’s not that simple.” She mutters. “See? She doesn’t love me…” Dana teases Sheila. Sheila looks at the table. “Seriously though, we don’t know. The city’s household tax is not favorable… It’s literally cheaper to live apart than to share her house.” Dana explains. “That sounds so counterintuitive.” Kate mutters. “And unfair to you guys.” “Yea well, find us a high rise apartment we can afford and we won’t have that problem.” Dana says. Kate offers, “What if I talk to our building manager and ask for a discount rent deal for a year or so?” “Hah, what does your place cost?” Dana looks at Kate. “I own my flat, but the lower levels are rentals. I’m not sure what they cost. But some of the people that live there look poor…ehh, fuck…” Kate shuts up at her stupid choice of words. Dana and Sheila frown at her. “Uhm… Sorry, I mean. Some don’t look well off. So it can’t be that expensive. No offense.” Dana winks at her. “That’s alright. But if you can ask, we can cough up some $950, all in. Maybe?” She looks at Sheila who shrugs. She’s not good with money. Kate promises she’ll talk to someone about it. She knows a few units have been empty for a while. That had to be a bargaining position. The women chat a bit more about life and having to meet more often and finally Kate says her goodbyes and decides to check out the computer store. Dana lives near the mentioned shopping center so she leaves her car at Dana’s and walks to the store. She looks around and reads the various information cards seeing higher and lower numbers and bigger and smaller screens but she doesn’t know what’s good or overpriced or what. A sales kid shows up, asking her if she needs any help. And talking to the kid for a few minutes about her intentions she’s still none the wiser. He shows her some ugly and expensive computers of which he says they’re powerful and good. “I’ll think about it,” Kate says to the teenager feeling inept in her chosen task. Wandering around the shopping area a bit she spots the Apple Store and looks at the sleek computers on display. That looks pretty, they even have a pink computer. Ariana loves the color pink. Heading in with good spirits she looks at the few models and wonders where the rest is. Small model, bigger model and an extra expensive one. It’s much the same for the screens, just two models. Could it be that simple? Also here, a sales girl pops up and Kate asks about the computers. Where are the many choices? Turns out there are few, but internally you can choose a bunch of things. Kate says she doesn’t know about that. And the girl shows her the options. A higher number usually means better, she explains. But you have to consider if you really need it. That made sense, Kate thinks, and she explains, “Alright. Here’s the thing. My girlfriend needs a new computer and I don’t know what to get. We don’t use Apple now. And I don’t know what’s good.” “Right, well first then consider the software. Apple computers use a different system.” The saleswoman shows Kate what macOS looks like and Kate thinks it’s really easy and logical. Much simpler than her own computer. The sales person also explains that for most people the base model with maybe extra storage is fine. She explains that if they both have Macs they can easily share files and things like that and the many features and options dazzle Kate but it sounds practical and useful. “Eh, so what do you recommend for someone who works from home and mostly does online office work?” “This,” the sales girl points at a MacBook Air. “Personally I prefer the bigger one, more screen right? And if you like it fast I’d add extra memory and storage.” “Ehh, ok…” Kate says. Playing with the computer. She likes the software, she even can understand it and the computer looks pretty. “And it’s in pink?" Kate asks. “iMacs come in Pink, Laptops only in more traditional colors.” “Oh.” Kate sounds disappointed. “Starlight is perhaps more feminine if that’s what you’re after.” “No, well, it’s just that my girlfriend likes pink a lot. Imagine me giving her a pink computer…” They both smirk. After thinking for a minute Kate decides she wants to give Ariana a computer as she can’t think of another gift for now. “Alright, I’ll take it. Please make sure it’s starlight and with the upgrades you said.” Kate kinda likes the color. She hopes Ariana does too. “Cool, I’ll be right back.” And the sales girl goes to find Kate’s new computer. After a few minutes the sales girl comes back with a brown box and shows her the label which lists the specifications and Kate pays for the expensive computer. Heading back to her car she sees a leatherwear store and looks at the leather boots on display. She sighs at the pretty knee high boots. ‘So lovely’, she thinks. Seeing the price she wishes she could justify it for a pair of shoes. But no. She heads home thinking about her next problem. How and where to hide the laptop from Ariana. 2 - Ariana’s birthday Ariana doesn’t want a party. She just wants to spend time with Kate. Go for a nice meal and enjoy their day. When Kate sort of insists that inviting a few people is good for her, Ariana threatens to lock herself in the closet all day. Kate knows Ariana will do just that so it’s no point arguing the issue. No party. “Just us then? What do you want to do sweetie?” They sit on the balcony on the sun bed. Ariana leans against Kate with her back against Kate’s pulled up knees. They’re enjoying a golden sunset. “Can we go for dinner and lunch somewhere? And you can do chores for a change?” Ariana asks Kate. Fair enough, Kate thinks. She nods, smiling at Ariana. “For lunch, can we go to that new Japanese place? I want to try their ramen.” “Sure, and dinner?” Kate asks. She’s not fond of ramen, but maybe they have something else. “Lasagna for dinner.” Ariana decides. “Hah, that’s nice. I’ll make reservations.” Ariana smiles lovingly at Kate, knowing she’ll organize everything perfectly. She’s very good at that. “What did you get me?" She asks innocently. “You’ll see…” Kate avoids the question. “You didn’t get me anything yet huh?” Ariana tries again. “I thought I’d keep it simple, so don’t expect too much.” Kate teases. “Aww, kaahaate.” Ariana whines playfully. “Tell me!” “Fine. It’s a notebook… So you can finally start your memoirs.” Kate laughs feeling really smart at the wordplay. Ariana looks at Kate unsure if she’s joking or not but says nothing. She doesn’t want a notebook… “You’ll see in 2 days sweetie.” “I’ll search for it…” Ariana promises Kate. “Please don’t, or whatever, you won’t find it anyway.” Ariana looks uncertain at Kate again. The next day Ariana dutifully works on her household chores and does most of the things as she usually does. Kate helps her fold the bed sheets. Just as they finish Ariana realizes that tomorrow on her birthday there isn’t much to do… Which is fine, but Kate said she would do chores for her. Oh well, she thinks. Better if I do it anyway. Finishing up the sheets, Kate heads for work kissing Ariana goodbye. Ariana won’t let go of her as usual and it takes her a few minutes to finally get free of Ariana and make her escape. Ariana feels particularly clingy today and asks if Kate can’t call in sick and stay in bed with her. Kate says she can’t do that today as she already took the day off tomorrow, leaving Ariana pouting in the doorway. “Hurry back home baby.” Ariana tells Kate as the elevator door closes. On her way down the concierge joins Kate on the 8th floor or so. Kate greets the old man and asks if he knows what the unit on floor 4 costs for rent. The man says that should be below $1000 a month. Kate then asks if that’s negotiable and the man shrugs. He doesn’t handle the rent fees. He just maintains the building. Putting on her cute face she asks if he can inquire for her, she knows of a couple that can probably move in soon. If they can do it for $600 a month for the first 2 years that’ll help them settle for the long term. The concierge promises he’ll find out. Kate rushes to work in her car and tends to her duties. There are a lot of annoying guests today, she frustratedly thinks. And why does everyone nitpick about everything anyway. She never complains this much when she’s a guest in a hotel. She sighs. During her lunch break she chats with Chloe while sending cute messages to Ariana. Chloe asks if it isn’t Ariana’s birthday yet. “Yea tomorrow she’ll be 25.” Kate informs her. “Ah, tomorrow, are you guys throwing a party?” “Yea, no, just for us. Ariana threatened to lock herself in the closet when I suggested she should invite some people.” Chloe laughs at the silly threat and reaches in her bag. “Here, can you give this to her? I bought it last month and thought she’d like it." “What is it?” Kate picks up the small package. “It’s a Japanese soap, I put the card of the shop in there too.” “Oh that’s nice.” Kate sniffs the package but there is no smell. “I think it’s sealed really well.” Chloe smiles, “I have no idea if it’s nice but supposedly it smells like those blossom trees they have there.” “A mystery soap then.” Kate concludes. “I’ll make sure she gets it, thanks!” Kate wonders why she didn’t think to get a bunch of Japanese gimmicky things for Ariana… It’s so obvious to her now. Almost regretting getting a fancy laptop. The afternoon passes slowly. Most hotel guests are finally happy and only one door card stopped working. Kate lazes around a bit at her post thinking about Ariana’s day tomorrow. She should probably make breakfast and use the laptop box as a tray? Or pretend the gift is an afterthought and give it in the afternoon? Nah, a breakfast gift is better she decides. She’ll make some toast and… ring ring Her desk phone rings. “Yes? Kate Birch here. How can I help you?” “Hello Kate,” the hotel’s receptionist’s voice sounds. “Boss wants to see you. Can you come to his office?” “Sure, I’ll be right there.” Heading to the manager’s office she wonders what she did wrong now. She only ever gets called to the office for stuff she screwed up. Knocking on the door she’s ordered inside. Nervously Kate stands in front of the big desk not being offered a chair. Kate decides it must be something bad, or something bad is about to happen. “Kate, management has decided that all employees must undergo formal training for their duties.” “Eh, ok?” “Since you lack any qualifications for your position you’re to be brought up to speed in a 2 week course in Florida.” “Florida, sir?” Kate is stunned. She didn’t expect this at all and why not just here. Locally. “Yes, got a problem with that?” “Eh, no, well that is… Can my girlfriend come?” “You’ll be put up in an AirBnB there, if she pays for the airfare she can join you.” “When is it?” Kate asks. “If you’re ok with it, next Monday. Otherwise next month.” “I’ll check the tickets, but I think Monday is fine.” “Very well, off you go. You’ll receive all details and such this afternoon via email.” Her manager shakes his head behind Kate’s back, all she cared about is her partner? She didn’t even ask about the training. Hoping he did right by investing in her. Kate stands outside the office. Adrenaline rushing through her. A trip, training. Away from Ariana. Her head spins. After a minute she gathers her wits and urgently needs to get a ticket or there’ll be trouble in her little world. There is no way Ariana will accept being alone for 2 weeks. Fuck! She thinks. As she gets back to her desk an email pops in with her itinerary such as her flight number and where she’ll be staying. She immediately books an extra ticket on her flight for Ariana. She’ll make it out to be a little trip for them or something. Even though she’ll probably be in school all day. The rest of the afternoon crawls by. Someone’s shower head ‘fell off’ and Kate had to scramble someone from maintenance to stop the flooding. The maintenance guy had accused the room’s occupants of ripping it out of the wall. And Kate had to mediate with the guests to calm things down. It’s almost 5PM, she can finally go home, already having forgotten about her training course. She doesn’t care about the training at all. Her thoughts are about Ariana and her birthday. That night the two shower together after watching TV all evening. Ariana is extra caring towards Kate and she wonders why. As Ariana slides her hands around Kate’s upper body she whispers. “I found your present…” Kate tenses up. “Oh?” She carefully replies. “2 weeks to Florida? How cool is that? Did you book a nice hotel like last time?” Kate turns around and looks her girl in her eyes. “Oh yes… I forgot about that. But that’s not your present sweetie.” Ariana doesn’t understand. “But it’s a vacation right? For us?” “Yes and no…” Kate says. “How do you know about that anyway?” Ariana says she got the ticket in her email. Kate nods, understanding it now. “Ah I see. But, it’s for work babe. I couldn’t bear leaving you here. So I talked my boss into bringing you along.” “Oh Kate!” Ariana hangs on her neck. “We’re going to Florida together! I’ve always wanted to go there and see Santa Monica beach…!” “Ehh, that’s in California, but sure, you can go to the beach I’m sure.” “California? Oh…” Ariana sounds disappointed. Kate tells her not to worry, Miami Beach is nice too. They dry off from the shower and head for bed. Ariana is all over Kate asking all about her training course and what they’ll do while there. She admits to Ariana she didn’t pay attention to any of the details and just worried about bringing her along… So she has no idea what kind of training she’s getting or what the schedule will be. Ariana giggles at hearing that and thinks she’s being silly. The next day Ariana wants to get up as she usually does to make breakfast but Kate tells her to stay in bed and kisses her happy birthday. Kate quickly freshens up and worries about making breakfast. She burns the toast and forgets to bring jam and cutlery. Ariana laughs at her terrible breakfast but bites greedily into the buttered toast assuring her it’s good. She can’t wait for her present. Kate disappears and comes back with a boring brown box. Apologizing for getting her something simple because she didn’t know what else to get. She carefully puts the box in front of her girlfriend. “Don’t open it yet. I have something else too, from Chloe.” Kate puts the tiny package on top of the box. “Chloe thought you’d like it.” Ariana pulls off the paper and as a little colorful box comes into view her eyes light up. “Look Kate, It’s in Japanese!” “But what is it?” Kate asks. Ariana rips the paper away. “Cherry blossom soap!" She laughs, and sniffs the box but smells nothing. Ariana opens the packaging and finds a sealed plastic soap bar inside. Carefully she pulls a bit of the plastic open and they smell the soap together. “Mmmm, that’s so nice!” Ariana cheers. Kate agrees it smells like spring. “And look, she put the card of the shop inside. So you can get more if you like it.” Ariana reads the business card. “Aha!” She hugs Kate, to give the hug to Chloe and thank her. She puts the soap aside and eyes the box. “Can I?” Kate nods. Sitting back hoping she bought the right thing… Ariana pulls on the tape and slides the contents out of the box. Which is of-course the iconic white Apple packaging with a big image of the product inside on it. “Whoooaaaaa! A MacBook? Really?” Ariana cheers. She shoves the box aside and hugs Kate so forceful she almost falls over backwards. “Thank you, thank you, Thank you, thank you, Thank you, thank you!” Kate laughs, “Do you know how it works? The program is very different.” “I think so? I’ll learn it. I needed a new computer! How did you know?” “Sheila told me.” Ariana rips the plastic from the box and wriggles the lid open. “Wow, it looks like champagne.” Ariana laughs. “Starlit or something it’s called.” Kate says. “It’s beautiful.” She opens the laptop and it immediately turns on and welcomes the new user. “Go set it up sweetie. Happy birthday. I’ll clean the breakfast things.” “Ok!” Ariana beams. Kate cleans away the breakfast leftovers and smiles at herself for picking the right gift. She does the dishes, cleans the kitchen a bit and heads back to Ariana. Who already finished configuring the laptop. “Look Kate, it’s working already. Here is like, eh, Office I think, and look, wifi…” She opens YouTube. “It all works very easily. You should get one for yourself too!” She knows how Kate doesn’t know computers very well. “And your files?” Kate curiously asks. “Eh…” Ariana had forgotten about those. “I’ll figure it out ok?" Kate laughs, “Sure thing babe, I’m sure it’s not too hard.” Ariana spends the next few hours fiddling with the computer installing her email, moving files to the new system and browsing the App Store finding her softwares. Kate looks at what she’s doing but Ariana goes too fast for her. “If I get one too you should teach me how it works…” Kate smiles. Ariana looks at her laughing. “Yep!” The women rush out for lunch trying the ramen restaurant Ariana picked, she thinks the Ramen is nothing special. Kate agrees, her teriyaki kebabs are not as good as Ariana’s. They spend time in the city park which is still a bit cold, it being February. There aren’t many birds or things to see yet. They’ll do some window shopping when Ariana pulls Kate into a large clothing store. “Let’s go try dresses.” she laughs at Kate. “Just for fun.” She picks a tiny silver dress, and a gold one for Kate. Kate finds high boots to go with them and lace-up sandals for Ariana. They march into the fitting rooms ignoring the frowning attendant. “Ladies, ladies, please, one per room.” She tries. But the pair don’t pay attention to her and enter the changing room giggling. Ariana undresses and helps Kate out of her clothes. “Kiss me” She gasps. Kate pins Ariana against the mirror and kisses her intensely. Holding her head in place with her hand around her neck lightly choking her. With her other hand she reaches down at Ariana’s already wet pussy. Ariana utters stifled moans as she gropes at Kate’s breasts. Both women ‘oomph’ and ‘ahh’ softly until Ariana her knees go weak and she slumps on the little bench with a dull thud. Sighing in a quiet orgasm. After a few moments Kate pushes her aside and sits on the bench motioning for her to sit on her lap. Ariana follows Kate’s silent instruction and sits on her knees facing her girlfriend. They kiss for minutes until there is a knock on the door. “Ladies,” A man’s voice sounds. “The fun is over, please finish up and step out.” Ariana and Kate look at the door startled and giggle at each other but ignore the request. “Girls, come out please.” The voice orders them more impatiently this time. “Just a minute!” Kate calls out. “We’re naked!” Ariana giggles looking at Kate. “Where so getting arrested.” She whispers. Kate stops and listens to what’s happening outside the dressing room but she hears nothing. She holds Ariana in a tight embrace while Ariana keeps kissing her neck and ear. “Come,” She whispers to Ariana. “We better get out there and make our escape.” “Or try on the dresses and pretend nothing happened.” Ariana thinks. “Or that…” And Kate reaches for a dress. Ariana slips on the Silver dress, helped by Kate. And starts lacing up her sandals. Kate then slips her own dress over her head and fidgets with the shoulder straps as the voice sounds again, ordering them to come out. Ariana and Kate look at their silly party outfit and Kate thinks the dress is very ugly. It hugs their curves but at the same time has a terrible shape. “Come out or we’ll call the police.” A different voice sounds. “For what?” Kate demands, “We’re trying on clothes. Leave us alone.” “We’re pretty sure you’re not. Come out now, or there’ll be trouble.” The stern voice calls out. “Quick get dressed.” Kate whispers, feeling it is time to try and escape. They briefly look at their terrible outfits and quickly change back to their own clothes. As they emerge from the dressing room a minute or so later all sweaty and with messy hair, 3 shop workers and several shoppers stare at them with way too serious faces to not laugh at them. Ariana sticks out her tongue and pulls Kate along as they speed walk for the exit and make their escape. Kate looks nervously over her shoulder if someone is following them. But that doesn’t seem to be the case. Ariana fumbles with her coat zipper as they rush out of the store, the cold air hitting her torso and she shivers. She laughs. “What the hell was that about?” Kate says nothing and catches their reflection in a shop window. “Gosh, we look terrible.” She laughs. Ariana looks at them and quickly tries to fix her hair. But there is no saving it. She pulls out a rubber band and combs her peaky hair to the back, making a ponytail. Kate is not much better off and decides she needs to freshen up at a restaurant. The women go find a Starbucks and look startled at their messy faces as they stand in front of the bathroom mirror. “Oh my,” Kate mumbles. Ariana looks shy. “Ehh…” They freshen up and after a few minutes look presentable again. “That was so hot” Ariana whispers to Kate. Kate nods in agreement. “But let’s not get caught from now on.” Ariana looks down… “Ehh Kate?” “Yes babe?” Ariana points at her feet. “Oh, fuck…” Kate calls out. Ariana is still wearing the sandals from the store, poking from under her skirt. Her slippers in her bag. “So we’re thieves now?” She giggles at Kate. “Tsk tsk, you are. And that on your birthday.” Kate shakes her head. “If we go back now we will surely get arrested…” Ariana thinks out loud. “Yea, let’s not.” Kate says. Back in the restaurant part of Starbucks Ariana kneels down and rearranges the straps on the gladiator sandals tightening the laces a bit. She likes the look. “They look pretty on me right?” Ariana asks. “Sure thing miss,” a man says in passing. The women look at the guy but he’s already gone and they laugh. “Well then, the men approve. Come, let’s head for the Italian.” Kate holds up her arm so that Ariana can hook into it and they walk arm-in-arm to their favorite Italian restaurant, avoiding the shop they accidentally robbed. They have an excellent dinner, Ariana of-course wants her favorite lasagna. Kate opts for fettuccine with tomato sauce and they share a bottle of sweet wine and feeling a bit drunk as they wobble and swerve back home laughing the whole way. 3 - Dinner with Lisa The next day Ariana feels like wearing her collar for a while and asks Kate to bolt it on her. She had tried to do it herself but couldn’t get a good grip on the Torx screw. Ariana also briefly tries the hood but finds it restrictive and scary. Especially knowing Kate would be at work and she’d be very helpless if Kate would be gone all day. Kate playfully suggests she should wear the hood anyway. Just to see how she’d manage. But Ariana refuses. When the collar is on and Kate leaves for work, Ariana handles some simple jobs finding yet another high paying accountant contract for almost $3000. Such a good birthday, Ariana thinks. That afternoon Ariana waits for Kate at the door welcoming her home as she often does. Helping her out of her coat and putting her shoes away. It would appear that purchasing some gear had a profound effect on Ariana. She seems happier and more subservient over the last few months. This of-course pleases Kate immensely as she wants nothing but happiness for her lover. Kate decides that Ariana should sleep with her hands and her ankles connected that night. She sends Ariana to Home Depot to buy a few padlocks and 2 meters of chain. Ariana comes home with 3 locks and the length of chain. She’s a bit nervous about what Kate is planning. So far she had worn the cuffs a few times but they’d never been tied to anything yet. Kate loops a lock through the D-rings on her ankle cuffs. And another on her wrist cuffs. Linking them together. She then considers linking the collar to the chain, but needs a 4th lock for that. Grumbling at missing a lock she thinks just linking wrists and ankles is enough for now anyway. For the first time. That night Ariana has trouble falling asleep at first thinking the restrictions on her arms are a burden but once she figures out she can put her arms in a bend so her hands are near her face she’s almost happy with her situation. Wishing she could embrace Kate. The next morning Kate lets her free. Ariana feels naughty and slips the padlock keys in Kate’s purse. As soon as Kate leaves for work she puts on a sports bra and panties and locks the chain to her collar and ankles with 2 locks on either end and locks her wrists somewhere in the middle of the chain. Genius she thinks, even if Kate doesn’t know it, she’s in control of her freedom. Kate is at work as her phone rings. A call from Lisa, her sister. She’s in town that afternoon and wants to know if she can crash at her place for the night. Since Barry is out of town, she hopes to finally meet Ariana. It’s been months since the party and thinks it’s high time she finally gets to know her. Kate replies she’ll pick her up after work. Around 5PM Kate is done with her shift and heads to the bus station to pick up Lisa. She’d been waiting in a nearby coffee shop there for a while, after doing some shopping. They head to the flat together in Kate’s car. Ariana meanwhile has prepared quite the welcome for Kate. She managed to fill her ears with putty and then spent almost 30 minutes positioning the leather hood on her scalp and carefully pulling it down. This took so long because her hands are cuffed at pretty much navel height to the chain. She can move her arms out and up quite a bit. But her hands are cuffed together. This had worked fine for typing on her laptop. But reaching her head and precise movement is a bit more tricky. Eventually she had managed. The hood is not exactly straight, but she is deaf and blind none-the-less. Of-course she can’t reach behind her to tighten the lace of the hood. But she feels ready for Kate. Ariana has been waiting for over an hour sitting kneeling in the hallway. Snoozing on-and-off hoping she would notice the door open and close. Every time she feels a slight draft of air she sits up straight hoping Kate will find her. At last, around 6PM Ariana sits up straight and shivers as she feels the draft of the door. Finally Kate is home, she thinks excitedly. The sisters enter the apartment and Lisa spots Ariana kneeling in front of the door with her head bowed down. She lets out a short scream and calls out “What the fuck?” seeing the weird thing in front of them. Kate looks surprised and shocked at her girlfriend and smiles inwardly. Oh her cute girl… And what terrible timing. Ariana had definitely felt a large draft which must be the front door and sits up, she doesn’t realize what is happening in front of her. Being deaf and blind drives her nuts she finds. Why isn’t Kate touching her? “Kate?” She says out loud. Not hearing her own voice she doesn’t know how loud she is. Lisa stands frozen in the hallway. Kate has to think fast to resolve this. She whispers to Lisa, “Can you come back in 20 minutes please? I’ll deal with this.” “What is ’this’?” Lisa whispers with a look of horror. “Ariana likes these games.” Kate says with a shy voice. “Please, come back in 10 minutes and pretend this never happened.” Lisa nods, unsure what to do or say. Kate shoves her out the door. “I’m so so very sorry. Walk around the block or something and buzz the door as if you’re just arriving.” Ariana fidgets nervously. What is Kate doing? Why isn’t she touching her? Letting her know she’s here? “Kate?!” She says again. “Hello!?” She feels another draft… And suddenly there is a hand on her head, caressing the leather hood. The palm of a hand rests on her cheek and a thumb stroking her lips. Ariana opens her mouth and sucks the thumb inside. After a few moments the hand is removed and lips are being pressed against hers and she kisses back greedily. “Oh Kate!” she moans out loud. “I missed you!” There is a pause as if someone is talking to her, waiting for a response. “I’m deaf!” Ariana calls out. “Kate? Do with me as you will!” Ariana is being pulled up by her arm and is forced to shuffle somewhere hopping a few steps trying to keep up with her mysterious handler. She is then shoved with force and she falls down without warning. Squealing in surprise Ariana lands in the soft sheets of their bed. Rolling over Ariana tries to sit up but is pushed down. She moves again, but is pushed down more firmly. Then nothing. Curious what’s happening she calls for Kate. But nothing is happening. No touch, no signals. She’s left alone maybe? She waits for Kate to return. Kate meanwhile lets Lisa into the apartment. Lisa only took 3 minutes to return. Way too soon. “I’m sorry sis. I think Ariana wanted to surprise me with a game.” Kate apologizes. “You think? You’re not sure? Maybe there is a kidnapper in the house waiting to jump out at us!” Lisa worries. “Oh don’t be weird, why would someone hide here and put Ariana in the hallway? She did this to herself.” Kate assures her “Don’t be weird? Weird?” Lisa scoffs. “You two are the weird ones…” Kate cuts her off, telling her to wait in the living room, she needs to free Ariana. “Just pretend you came in a few minutes after me and I’ll convince her to pretend she just woke up - No awkwardness.” “Easy for you to say, I just saw a bondage mummy.” “Oh don’t be so dramatic it’s just a hood and cuffs.” “Just, just a… I need a drink.” Lisa sighs. “There’s wine and beer in the fridge. Go!” Kate orders her sister away. Kate returns to the bedroom and closes the door. She kisses Ariana on her lips. Ariana jerks around, “Kate!?” Kate holds her head still and carefully pulls up the hood. Ariana’s face and hair look messy as she blinks at the light. Kate puts a finger on her lips indicating she should be quiet. “Kate!” She loudly whispers. “Please, I’m so horny! Help me out!” Kate discovers why Ariana talks so loud and peels the putty from her ears. “Can you hear me now?” Kate asks. “Yes Kate, please feel me, I’m super wet.” “Lisa is here sweetie. She arrived just as I put you on the bed.” Ariana abruptly stops everything she’s doing or thinking. “Kate, no… Please! Get rid of her, I need you.” Ariana whispers all flustered and hot. “We’ll have our time tonight babe, don’t you worry.” “But, now…” Ariana looks desperate. Kate shushes her, “Where are the keys?” “In your purse, I snuck them in there this morning.” “You’ve sat in the hallway all day?” “No, just for the afternoon. But the cuffs were on all day.” “Geez,” Kate mutters looking for her purse. No wonder she’s horny and desperate, Kate thinks. And feels tempted to treat Lisa to a hotel and exploit her girlfriend. No, she thinks. I’ll make it work. Time with her sister is rare these days. Coming back with her purse and fishes out a keyring with little keys on it and starts fitting them to unlock the cuffs and chain from Ariana, ‘accidentally’ stroking Ariana every chance she gets. With her arms free Ariana holds on to Kate. “Please, fuck me now!” She urgently hisses. “Shhh baby,” Kate shushes her while rubbing her vagina. I’ll make you cum tonight. Ariana moans from Kate’s touch and kisses her girlfriend. “Please Kate no more teasing, just fuck me.” Kate gives in and wraps a bathrobe on Ariana, “Come, quick, to the shower. I’ll set your mind straight.” Ariana eagerly climbs off the bed and follows Kate. “Just pretend you just woke up ok? I told Lisa you were sleeping.” Ariana waves at Lisa who stares at her wide eyed and Ariana yawns dramatically as she walks into the bathroom. The two disappear in the bathroom leaving Lisa alone and wondering what the hell is going on. She then hears the shower turn on and soft moaning coming from the bathroom as Kate pins Ariana against the wall licking and fingering her wet vagina. It doesn’t take much to push Ariana over the edge, pumping into her girl with 3 fingers and groping at her chest she suddenly goes weak in the knees and lets out a long stifled moan. Kate strokes her neck and shoulder kissing her before quickly rinsing off her girlfriend’s body. “Come, Lisa is waiting for us, she is staying overnight. Go make dinner. You’ll pay for this soon!” she promises her. Ariana nods timidly, thinking ‘pay for what?’ Wondering what she did to deserve punishment. “Ahem! Sorry about that.” Kate says to Lisa, I had to wake Ariana up. Mmhm, Ariana nods. “Hi Lisa,” And she extends her hand. Kate winks and nods at Lisa to play along. “Ehh, hi, nice to finally meet you.” Lisa stammers. “I’ll go make dinner, is there anything you like to eat?” Ariana moves on wondering why Lisa is being so awkward and tense. “Ehh, Steak and fries?” Kate suggests. “Steaks still frozen.” Ariana says. “But we have minced meat and chicken ready to go.” “Hamburger and fries?” Kate then tries, looking at Lisa. “Ehh… Yea, burgers are nice.” Lisa confirms. Ariana nods and heads to the kitchen. Lisa looks at Kate and bursts out laughing at the absurdity of the situation. “What the fuck Kate?” Kate smiles with some difficulty. Feeling embarrassed, but also guilty for fooling Ariana. “Just go with it. I don’t want any drama.” She whispers back. They sit down and chat a bit about recent happenings. Kate is curious about her and Barry. “Oh Barry,” Lisa says with dreamy eyes. “I’m gonna marry him! I just have to.” Kate laughs, “Does he know that yet?” She asks. “No, but I want it.” She giggles. “We’ll see…” “Who’s getting married?” Ariana calls from the kitchen. “Lisa is with Barry.” Kate shouts back. “Who’s Barry?” “Garret’s friend from the party.” Kate yells. “Oh, that’s nice. Congratulations.” Ariana says, still having no idea who Barry is. Lisa pulls a face. “Lisa, can you help me for a second?” Ariana calls out at her from the kitchen. Lisa looks uncertain but Kate nods, “Talk to her, I’m going to check up on my emails. I’ll join you two in a minute.” Heading into the kitchen. She sees Ariana preparing a feast. “What do you need?” Lisa asks. “How do you like your burger? Look, I’m making the patties now. But do you want cheese? Tomato? Or how do you prefer your burger?” Lisa sits down at the kitchen table looking at all the ingredients. “Any recommendations?” “Ehh, Kate and I like a complete burger with cheese, union and tomato and all this.” She gestures over the ingredients. “Oh right,” Lisa says. “…then uh the complete burger but without union and cheese please.” Ariana nods. She works silently on the burger toppings and Lisa is fascinated by the woman who clearly has no idea she was caught pretty much naked and tied up. “So uh, how was your day? Did you do anything special?” Lisa wants to know. Ariana without hesitation says she did some work in the morning and slept through the afternoon. Liar, Lisa knows. Instead she says “That sounds so relaxing. What kind of work do you do again?” “Oh contract work, translations, accounting stuff, business administration. You saw my office right? Kate helped me build it. She’s very understanding and cool even though I don’t usually make much money.” She looks longingly out of the kitchen for her lover. “Where is she?” “She said she had to check her email or something.” Lisa informs Ariana. The women chat about themselves and Lisa asks 101 questions about her, where she’s from, previous relationships, family and her relationship with Kate and how living with her can be a nightmare. Ariana doesn’t think living with Kate is a nightmare at all. Kate is her hero, she says. Lisa laughs at that. “Well, just be glad you’re not competing with her for being the best sister. She can be tough.” “Maybe, but Kate is the best person in the world.” Ariana assures Lisa. Lisa smiles at hearing that. Ariana cuts thick slices of tomato, chops some lettuce and pickles. “No cheese right?” “No, thanks.” Lisa confirms. “More for me…” And she sticks a slice of cheese in her mouth. Such a kid Lisa thinks, she can see why Kate likes being with her. It’s playful and endearing. Lisa helps put away the leftover vegetables and ingredients as Ariana grills the burger patties. Kate comes in sniffing in the air. “Mmmm that smells good!” “Almost done!” Ariana giggles. Kate pinches Ariana’s nose and wanders to the living room plopping down on the couch looking absentmindedly out the window. She’s tired, she realizes. Very fucking tired. Can’t they ever have a boring week where nothing happens? Maybe I need a vacation… Far away on a tiny island. Kate’s mind wanders to palm trees and coconut drinks. Then remembers her training in Miami in a few days. Maybe that’ll bring some relaxation, she hopes. Ariana conveniently forgets to bake the fries as she doesn’t feel like cutting potatoes and hopes Kate forgot about them. Lisa doesn’t mind and the 2 conspire to make Kate think she never asked for them if she brings it up. They build 3 massive burgers and Lisa suggests they eat on the balcony. Ariana thinks it’s far too cold for that still, it only being February but Lisa assures her it’s fine. The two step outside and Ariana immediately shivers. “Nope. Too cold…” She exclaims. Lisa thought it would be warmer but agrees and clears the coffee table in the living room instead. Lisa kicks Kate awake “Wake up! Ariana made dinner. Appreciate your girlfriend sis.” “Huhwhadoyoumean?” Kate groggily responds. Lisa sits her sister upright while Ariana puts the plates with burgers on the table. The trio dive into their food and Lisa compliments Ariana’s cooking. “Almost as good as a whopper,” Kate smirks. To which she gets a kick from Lisa. Kate looks at her but says nothing. They chat casually and Lisa tells a bit more about Barry and how they’re doing together. Barry really likes Lisa she thinks as he even offered to move to her city, hours away from everything he knows. Kate thinks that’s very sweet and It’s high time she has a good partner after having been single for ages. Ariana thinks maybe Lisa should move to Toronto and live with Barry so she can visit Kate more easily. 4 - Talking into the night When they’re finished eating, Ariana quietly goes and cleans the table and does the dishes. Lisa leans over to Kate, “You should appreciate your girlfriend more. You’re taking her hard work for granted.” “I’m not, I do appreciate her all day, every day.” Kate defends herself. “You sure don’t show it, you lazy slob.” “What are you on about?” Kate inquires. “If you hear what she has to say about you, how she adores and idolizes you, you’d be ashamed of yourself letting her do all the chores all by herself.” Lisa accuses Kate. “But she likes it like that.” Kate counters. “Kate!” Lisa looks at her sister seriously. “You’re not listening to me… Go help her sometimes and just talk to the woman. Find out why she does what she does. Because it’s not about doing laundry and scrubbing the floor.” Hmm, Kate grumbles. She hates it when her sister berates her on something she doesn’t fully understand. “And what do you know? You barely know her.” Kate accuses Lisa. “Gosh you’re ignorant Kate. Do you ever listen in on when she talks about you or your relationship?” Kate shakes her head. “Well, you should. I doubt you’ll ever hear anything negative from her even if you’re a bitch to her. That’s how crazy she is about you and you don’t even know it. Not really anyway.” Kate is silent, considering Lisa’s words. She knows Ariana is crazy about her, but just like her friend Dana had done before she apparently has unearthed bits of Ariana in a short time she herself never noticed or considered. Am I such a terrible partner? Ignorant? She worries. Ariana comes back, “All done. What are you talking about?” “Apparently I don’t appreciate you, Lisa says.” Kate looks accusing at Lisa. Lisa rolls her eyes. “I just said she should not take you for granted Ariana.” Ariana sits on Kate’s lap and wraps an arm around Kate’s shoulders. Looking between Lisa and Kate. She wonders why Lisa looks so serious and Kate so frustrated. Like the two had a fight but Lisa won. “Eh ok… But she takes good care of me. It’s fine.” Ariana smiles. “And she’s a crap cook anyway.” She adds, sticking her tongue out to Kate. Kate pulls a face. “I can make toast!” She protests. All three laugh. Lisa compliments Ariana on being an excellent host working so hard for them and thanks her for dinner. “No problem at all,” Ariana smiles. “It’s my pleasure. I’ll get wine.” And she gets up and rushes to the kitchen. “See what I mean?” Lisa hisses to Kate. “Even if we point out you’re taking her for granted she shrugs it off and thinks you’re the best! You can do no wrong in her eyes. I want you to do better for her! She deserves that much.” Kate is tired, she had hoped on a casual evening but instead Lisa is all over her commenting on how she is doing things wrong in her relationship with Ariana. She doesn’t really want to hear it. Kate reminds Lisa they share their bed together, how more personal and involved can one be? Ariana comes back with a bottle and 3 glasses. Pouring wine for them. Lisa likes Ariana a lot, she thinks. She’s attentive, friendly, smart-ish and playful. She wishes she had a partner like her, but as a man… She thinks about her relationship with Barry, he has many of the qualities she wants, but not all and voices her worry. Barry is so sweet, and she really sees a future with him. But there is this nagging feeling in the background that something isn’t right or is missing. “Maybe you’re gay too.” Ariana suggests. “Kate didn’t know either till last year… Or he’s not the one… Or maybe he’s gay… Or he’s cheating… Or maybe he likes his work too much…” Kate looks at Ariana and mouths to shut up. Ariana stops suggesting things and looks at the floor leaning against Kate’s shoulder. “I’m sure it’ll be fine,” Kate says. “It’s probably the nerves or the distance between you two.” Lisa nods and they all sit quiet for a moment and drink their wine. “Hey I’m really tired, I’ll go lie down. It’s getting late anyway.” Kate says. She motions for Ariana to get up so she can get up herself. “Don’t make it too late, ok? I’ll wait for you.” She whispers to Ariana. Ariana makes room and looks at Lisa questioningly. Lisa looks at her hands. She senses loneliness in Lisa. Kate wishes them goodnight and disappears into the bedroom after topping up her wine. “Hey, you ok?” Ariana asks Lisa. Leaning into her. Lisa looks up and promises she’s ok. “Wanna talk some more? Or are you going to sleep as well?” Ariana wants to know. Lisa rubs her arms and prefers to talk for a bit longer. Maybe they can watch a movie or something? Ariana leans into the corner of the couch and makes herself comfortable. Lisa sits cross legged next to Ariana. And they chat a bit more about being alone and how to deal with it. A thing Ariana was quite good at before meeting Kate. While watching TV together Ariana nods off and falls asleep. Lisa feels sleepy too and leans back against Ariana and not being rejected she dozes off as well. An hour later Lisa in her sleep turns over and embraces her new friend as if they’re lovers. Ariana breathes quietly, unaware of what Lisa is doing. Lisa sleepily listens to Ariana her heartbeat thinking she is Barry. Kate meanwhile sits in bed reading a book and thinking about what Lisa had said. She’s half waiting for Ariana, half just wasting her time not wanting to talk to Lisa for now. Around midnight Ariana wakes up and wonders why she’s not in bed. She feels a person hugging her closely and assumes she fell asleep on the couch with Kate. The TV is showing stupid telesell commercials and might as well be turned off. Ariana bends forward to grab the remote and notices Kate’s hair is very brown and looks startled at Lisa’s scalp. Did she confuse the 2 women? No, she was watching TV. Lisa did this. She squirms a bit trying to get away from under Lisa, but is being held on tight. Seeing no other option than to wake her girlfriend’s sister she simply pushes her aside and quickly gets up from the couch. Lisa mumbles something, mentioning Barry but stays asleep. Ariana then pulls on Lisa’s legs so she’s laying flat and in a somewhat normal position and leaves her there. Heading for the toilet and then to Kate. Kate sits in bed with her laptop, she’s watching YouTube videos. “Kate!” Ariana gasps. “Why didn’t you come get me?” Kate looks at Ariana, “Didn’t you have fun with Lisa?” “At first yes, but later on she slept on me after I fell asleep. I thought she was you!” Kate frowns, not quite understanding what Ariana means. “Slept on you? Explain.” “We sort of finished talking and I fell asleep, and when I woke up just now she’s all over me holding me like I’m her boyfriend or something. It’s very awkward. We sleep like that too…” Kate shakes her head and puts her laptop aside. “Come sweetie. Get your collar and chastity belt, we’ll go to sleep.” Ariana gets the requested items and Kate bolts on the collar for the night. She then has Ariana step into the leather belt and straps it on tight and locks that too. “I should add the vibrator as a punishment for sleeping with my sister.” She jokes with a fake frown. “I didn’t do it Kate, honestly.” Ariana says flustered not realizing Kate is joking. Ariana has a love hate relationship with the vibrator. She loves the orgasm it provides but hates the torture it allows Kate. But at the same time she secretly loves the helpless feeling as her body betrays her when Kate pushes its, and her, buttons. “I know sweetie, and you’re too noisy anyway with the thing on level 4 or higher… But I’ll get you someday.” Kate jokingly promises her. Ariana looks at the ground suddenly feeling guilty for something she didn’t do. “That’s not fair…” She mumbles. Kate slaps her butt. “Life’s not fair. Now get to bed.” She walks out of the bedroom to check on Lisa and sees her sister smirk on the couch in a weird position. Sighing quietly she gets a blanket and pillow from the storage cabinet and puts the blanket over her sister and places the pillow at her head. Does she have to take care of everything around here? She thinks amused. Dana, her friend, would say that someone has to keep order… Maybe she’s more right than she knows. Ariana climbs into bed and sighs thinking about the 2nd promised punishment she doesn’t deserve. Kate is so mean sometimes. Hopefully she forgets. Soon forgetting her worries as she nods off and sleeps dreaming of Kate showing her off naked on the balcony to the world making her orgasm in front everyone causing people to laugh at the goofy faces she makes. Kate grabs a drink and quickly eats a biscuit before heading to the bathroom and brushes her teeth. She sees someone move behind her but pays no real attention to it. Just one of the women. Lisa sneaks up behind her and startles Kate with her being so close suddenly. “Hey,” She says, rubbing her eyes. “Hey cheater…” Kate replies. “Cheater?” “Yea you slept with Ariana.” Kate laughs, “Or so she says.” “All I remember is that I snuggled up to Barry.” “Barry huh? Ariana looks nothing like him…” Lisa looks at her not sure where this is going. “Sorry Kate, we just dozed off watching TV. I must’ve thought she was him.” “I know, I know. I’m just pulling your leg.” Kate winks. “I put a blanket and pillow on the couch.” Kate walks off with a good night and closes the bedroom door. Now it’s Ariana time, time to make her pay for her silly stunt from earlier, she thinks. But Ariana is already sleeping… Sighing Kate quietly joins her and plays with her girlfriend’s hair for a bit. Admiring her cute face as she often does. Ariana looks much more peaceful lately, she thinks. Must be the restraints or something. She’ll apply her punishment in the morning. The next day Lisa looks tired and worn out. Sleeping on couches never really had her preference. But not having to book an expensive hotel made up for it. She’ll sleep more in the train when she goes home tonight. The 3 have breakfast. Ariana has made pancakes and looks nervous at Lisa, asking if she likes them. Constantly moving around offering more syrup or sugar, more juice or anything to not having to sit still. With breakfast done Lisa insists on Kate walking her out as she leaves and implores her to involve herself a bit more with Ariana and her world and not treat her like a little servant all the time. Kate promises she will. But thinks Lisa has no idea how their relationship works. Meanwhile Ariana cleans up the kitchen and desperately waits for Kate to come back hoping she would remove the vibrator Kate forced her to wear all morning on a low setting. Her so-called punishment. She feels naughty thinking that Lisa didn’t notice their little game but she’s had enough now and hopes Kate agrees. She’s super horny and needs her orgasm… Or at the very least for the teasing to stop. Kate can’t get Lisa’s words out of her mind and decides to involve herself more with Ariana other than living together and being lovers. She thinks helping cooking is a good start and promises herself she’d help Ariana cook sometimes. Or to help fold the bed sheets more often and things like that. 5 - Kate’s big news A few days later Kate comes home from work and tells Ariana to get naked and wait for her in the bedroom. They’re supposed to leave for Miami tomorrow. Ariana is very curious what Kate is up to and quickly obeys her girlfriend. Stripping out of her leggings and shirt, followed by her underwear. Ariana sits on the corner of their bed waiting for her girlfriend. After a few minutes she finally enters the room. “What’s up Kate?” Kate holds up her keyring and says she has a proposition for her. Ariana lights up. “An adventure?” “Something like that…” Kate says. “Right, here’s the deal… You can stay home for the next 2 weeks on your own.” Ariana’s face darkens. “Or,” Kate continues. “Or you wear your chastity belt for the 2 weeks we’re in Miami.” Ariana looks confused. “Eh Kate… What? I don’t want to be alone…” “Are you sure?” Kate asks. “Yes of-course, I want to be with you and explore Miami. Go to the beach and help you with your training.” Kate smiles and Ariana worries just how serious Kate is. Two weeks in the belt? How will she wear her swimsuit and go to the beach? The next morning Ariana packs their suitcases. Swimsuit for her, Bikini for Kate, dresses, Kate’s favorite jeans, shirt and brown jacket for school. Shampoo and toiletries. And everything else they need for their trip. Kate tidies up around the house making it ‘away’ ready. Unplugging the TV and such. She quickly checks over the suitcase and adds the leather chastity belt and closes the case. Heading to the airport Ariana asks if she really has to wear the belt. But Kate only says, “That’s the deal.” The airport is annoying, lots of moody employees bothering the passengers with their security nonsense. Ariana wears her stolen gladiator sandals under a short mid thigh dress. She really really likes them. Kate is dressed more formally and looks ready for a meeting. Landing in Miami Kate steers them to the toilets and she pushes Ariana into the disabled toilet, zipping open her suitcase. “Here put it on. Remove your panties.” She hands the leather chastity belt to Ariana. Ariana says nothing but takes off her panties and pulls the leather garment over her hips. Kate smiles at her sweetly, “last chance… two weeks in the belt or go home now.” Ariana thinks she’s joking about sending her home but accepts the belt anyway. click The lock sounds ominously loud as it snaps shut. “You’re my bitch now.” Kate whispers. Ariana looks at Kate weirdly and wonders what she’s getting herself into. She stuffs Kate’s winter coat in the suitcase and her own on top under the handle and they leave the toilet block. 6 - The house of horrors Outside the airport terminal they find a taxi and head for their assigned house. It’s an OK house in the city. Not too far from the beach and it has some shops in the area. The house itself has several bedrooms and there is a double garage. Kate already feels tired from the oppressive heat in Miami and looks at a bedroom and living room and doesn’t care much for the rest at the moment. Ariana is more curious and explores the whole place. In the 2 car garage she finds a massive chain link cage kind of setup with a little dog-house inside it. It takes up half a parking space. Curious, she steps in and the gate clangs shut behind her. Looking inside the doghouse she sees no dog. She turns and wants to leave the cage but the gate is locked. She shakes the gate trying to dislodge the latch but it’s stuck. “Kate?” She calls out. But Kate has dozed off. “Fuck!” Ariana curses. “KATE! HELP! KAAAAAATE!” Ariana screams and yells for minutes until Kate finally comes rushing in seeing a distressed girlfriend in a cage. “What’s up?” She laughs. “I can’t get out Kate…” Kate laughs at her silly face and says “Well, guess you gotta stay in there then. Since I don’t have the keys.” Ariana looks startled. “No! “She exclaims. “Please find it…” Kate thinks for a moment. “What will you do for me to get out?” “Anything…” Ariana dumbly says. “Alright, I’ll trade your freedom for your clothes for the day.” “What?” “If you want out, you’ll give me everything you’re wearing.” Ariana says nothing but undresses and throws her clothes and sandals over the fence. “Good. Now slide your phone under the gate.” “Kate please go get the key.” Kate gathers all Ariana’s things. “I’ll search for it, stay put. Enjoy the doghouse for now.” And she walks away. “Kate?!” Ariana shakes the gate. She wants out badly. Kate closes the garage door behind her. She’s pretty sure the cage key is on her keyring. But this is fun… Kate unpacks their suitcase and puts everything in the bedroom closet. She then looks in the fridge and finds it empty. Laughing at Ariana waiting in the kennel she heads out the door to the nearby supermarket. She buys freshly made, ready to oven pizzas, some drinks and Pringles. Tomorrow they’ll see what they’ll do for dinner. Maybe Ariana can sort out some groceries while she’s in class. Heading back lugging her shoppings she wonders how Ariana manages all that every time. Probably on her scooter, she thinks. Back at the apartment she puts away the groceries and goes check on her girl. She hears her calling her name already from the hallway. She finds a nervous Ariana, pacing back and forth in the kennel. “Kate! Please let me out, what took you so long? I need to pee. Please.” She looks at Kate with big pleading eyes. Kate laughs at her saying she looks like a caught doggie and looks at the gate lock, opening it without a key. It isn’t locked, just latched closed. Ariana sees Kate doesn’t use a key and mutters something unintelligible. Much to Kate’s amusement. “Go pee sweetie, 2nd door to the left. When you’re done, freshen up and put the pizza in the oven.” She hands the key to the chastity belt to Ariana. “Yes boss.” Ariana bows her head in shame and quickly moves into the house. Kate looks around in the garage, sees nothing of interest and follows her girlfriend. She doesn’t like the place. It’s ugly. The walls are an ugly green color. Nothing makes sense color wise in this place. Luckily it’s only for 2 weeks, she thinks. Checking her email Kate finds her course schedule. A class tonight? Geez. Kate enters the address in Maps and sees the education center is nearby. But, still a good 20 minute walk. She sighs and calls out to Ariana to hurry with dinner. “Ok baby.” Comes her clear voice. Kate finds her in the kitchen trying to work the oven. “I have class tonight… Starting in 90 minutes.” She sighs. “I’m so not in the mood.” “That’s ok. I’ll make the house nicer… It stinks in the bedroom.” Ariana promises Kate. “What a dump huh…” Kate scoffs. “It has bad energy. I don’t like it.” Ariana says with a sad voice. “When will you be back?” “I hope before 10pm” “Oh, and tomorrow?” “That’s a day class, but only in the afternoon.” “So we can sleep in…” Ariana says with a smile. Kate is distracted by Ariana’s naked figure only wearing the chastity belt. It fits like a glove. She stares as Ariana gracefully moves through the kitchen talking about the house, the flight. Not listening at all to what she’s saying. Ariana looks at Kate and sees her stare at her. “Enjoying the show?” “Huhwhat?” Kate is pulled out of her mesmerized thoughts. “There is a crocodile in the pool…” Ariana smirks, remembering she read about that happening in Florida. “Oh…” Kate says distractedly. Ariana rolls her eyes and inspects the pizza. The one in the top is ready. She takes it from the oven and cuts it into slices and plonks the plate in front of Kate. “Here, have your dinner, miss distracted…” Kate, her thoughts are interrupted by the smell of pizza and she looks at Ariana. “What did you say?” “If you can’t think straight with me naked you better give me my clothes back…” Ariana smirks. “No, that’s fine, I’ll leave soon anyway. You’ll get your stuff tomorrow morning.” Ariana gets the 2nd pizza from the oven and slices it up as well. They eat in silence. Kate is constantly stealing glances at Ariana. “Hey, come to earth!” Ariana pokes Kate on the nose. “I think you have to go now.” Kate looks at her phone and sees she should hurry. “Shit!” She quietly mumbles. She’d rather stay with Ariana and play with her. Ariana looks longingly at Kate as well. Kate hugs her girlfriend and kisses her goodbye with the instruction to not cheat on their deal but otherwise she’s at liberty. Ariana walks her to the door and without thinking waves Kate goodbye from the front door. Their neighbor from across the street almost falls off his little step ladder seeing the naked Japanese chick wave at another hottie. Ariana smacks the door closed and cleans up the kitchen. She finds another nicer bedroom that doesn’t stink and decides to move all their stuff to that room and closes the stinky room’s door. Now to tend to herself. She’s been feeling horny from being locked helpless in the cage and belt. She flops down on the couch and rubs her crotch feeling a tiny sensation. Groping at her nipples and squeezing her breasts she feels the excitement grow, but not nearly enough. She suddenly has an idea and runs to the kitchen finding a spatula. Sliding it in her leather restraint she can rub her vagina. “YESSS!” She exclaims, and starts rubbing full of energy. Minutes later she’s squirming on the couch moaning loudly and masturbating with the spatula. She cums loudly and immediately feels guilty about what she did. Panting from her exertions she rests for a few minutes. Ariana cleans the spatula and explores the house a bit more. There is a secluded little garden with some nice flowers. She steps outside in the humid evening air and walks the length of the garden, but sees a man sitting in the next-door garden. Quickly stepping back as she is still naked. She rushes back inside hoping nobody saw her and notices a wet spot on the couch. Grrr, she thinks. Hoping it’ll dry soon. Ariana saunters to the Garage again, and again focuses on the kennel, inspecting the door so she can unlock it next time. She then blocks the gate and enters the cage. Sitting in front of the dog house she inspects it. Wondering if she fits inside she crawls backwards into the little house and finds she barely fits inside. Crawling back out she looks around the garage to see if there is a bicycle. She sees none, but finds a large dog collar with a small box on it, A GPS or something she assumes. She straps the thing on and pulls it tight. The collar clicks shut and is stuck on her. Arian tries to adjust the collar as it’s a bit too tight but can’t get it off. She can’t figure out the latch or buckle and sees no keys to try. “Fuck!” She whispers and wags her butt like a dog. “And now…” She starts saying, but instead screams and falls to the floor as a strong electric shock shoots into her neck. The scream triggers more shocks which trigger more screams which trigger more shocks and so on. Ariana stumbles across the garage in pain clutching the collar. In her struggle she bumps against the gate and ends up inside the cage with the door falling shut. Ariana finally manages to keep quiet, learning quickly that she can’t make a sound. “What the fuck!? That hurts.” Ariana quietly moans. She looks around and notices she’s in the cage again. She moves to the door and tries to open it but she can’t reach the latch through the chainlink. “Fuck!” She says under her breath, which earns her another strong shock. The cycle of pain and screams repeats itself again and Ariana cries uncontrollable, constantly making too much noise so the collar keeps torturing her. After almost 15 minutes of near constant shocks she finally manages to control herself and holds her breath only making ‘mmmmh-ing’ sounds until the pain stops. Feeling miserable she crawls on the dog pillow in the doghouse and after a while of bored waiting for Kate to save her she dozes off in a restless slumber. Only to be shocked by the collar minutes later when a car outside honks its horn. She hates the stupid house and their trip already. Kate sits in class bored. Listening to stuff that’s not relevant to her job. The class is a waste of her time basically and she wonders if she’s in the right class and why she’s here. She misses her girlfriend badly. Finally it’s 10PM and the class is dismissed. She walks home thinking she should bring a milkshake or something and orders 2 large vanilla shakes from McDonalds. “Ariana, I’m back. She yells through the house.” But there is no response. She checks the bedroom and sees all their stuff gone. Not understanding, she searches the other rooms and finds their belongings in a much nicer bedroom on the other side of the house. “Aha! Clever girl.” But where was her clever girl… “Ariana? Where are you?” Ariana hears Kate rummage through the house but is terrified to make a sound. The collar had shocked her nearly continuously for the last 3 hours. Every time she sighed, moved, breathed too loud the damned thing would go off. And if she managed to not upset the collar, a sound from outside would trigger the thing. She wishes she could just die, her neck hurts so bad. The garage door opens and Kate yells into the room for Ariana. This triggers the collar and Ariana screams and her voice gives out for the 100th time and makes a choking throaty sound. Kate sees her spasm in the doghouse. And wonders what the hell is going on in there. She unlocks the gate and disables the latch and calls out to Ariana, kneeling next to the entrance. “Babe, hey? What are you doing in there?” All the while triggering the collar with her voice. She grabs Ariana’s hips and pulls her out from the doghouse. She comes out looking pale and feverish. Kate sees the big collar on her neck and asks what it is. Ariana makes sounds like she’s being strangled and clutches the collar and pulls on it with a weak but desperate determination. Something is super wrong Kate realizes. Can’t she talk? And why does she look so pained and terrified? Kate turns her girl around and sees a big clasp holding the collar on her neck and notices the little box next to it. What the hell is this thing, she thinks. Figuring out the clasp she has to push a button in, and slide the knob for the latch to pop open. As she pulls the collar away from Ariana’s neck two connected red marks in her neck come into view. Ariana relaxes immediately and slumps on the floor barely conscious. “Babe? Hey! Ariana, talk to me!” Kate looks worried. Ariana tries to talk but can’t think straight from the pain she endured nor can she form words with her broken voice. Goddammit, there goes her relaxed Miami vacation, Kate thinks. She lays Ariana flat on the floor and slaps Ariana in her face to startle her. This works and Ariana moans painfully, looking at Kate as if to say ’let me die’. Kate then carries her to the bedroom and dribbles water in her mouth which she weakly swallows. Heading back to the garage looking for clues she finds the collar and sees the steel prongs poking out at the inside. Kate wonders why Ariana would lock on a shock collar and then finally understands what had happened. Ariana had shocked herself with this thing. She rushes back to her girl who is sitting up in bed looking for Kate. “Kate!” She croaks. “Stay here. Please.” Kate sits down next to Ariana, “What the hell happened babe? Why did you put the collar on and lock yourself in?” “An accident. I thought it’s a GPS tracker and wanted to play doggie for when you got back. It shocks for hours, non-stop. I want to die… Gate locked and I couldn’t reach it.” Her voice trails off. “Oh baby, and you nearly killed yourself. Come, lay down, drink more and rest.” Kate looks worried, feeling the marks in her neck. She looks at the red spots and they look like severe burns. Ariana mumbles incoherently and Kate has no idea what she’s saying or trying to do. 7 - Recovery Ariana sips on a drink through a straw and doesn’t feel like moving at all. Everything hurts. Kate has her drugged up on painkillers but it’s not really working. Her voice was almost back to normal in the morning and her mind got a bit unscrambled too but her body remains sore. Kate tries to take care of her girlfriend but she’s not sure what to do with the situation. She had removed the leather chastity belt and is considering if Ariana needs a doctor. She should probably go to a hospital for a check up. But Neither she nor Ariana want to admit something stupid happened. Kate makes a simple lunch and Ariana nibbles on a slice of toast. She then rushes off to class, promising to be back as soon as possible. Ariana sleeps soon after. That afternoon the housekeeping crew enters the house to do the cleaning up. Unknown to the women, this is part of the rental. The two women find a half asleep Ariana naked on the bed. And one of them takes a sneaky picture of the pretty girl. Ariana looks around sensing someone’s presence but sees no one, she closes her eyes again. The cleaners don’t find anything to do as Ariana had cleaned the house last night, so they just take out the trash. They walk by Ariana’s bed again and whisper they should have some fun. Ariana breathes steadily which means she sleeps. They carefully drape her bedsheets over her head and the other strokes her stomach. Ariana moans quietly and mumbles Kate’s name. The women smirk, and the one touching Ariana slips her hand down and over her crotch. Cupping her vagina. ‘mmm’ they hear from under the bed sheet. The woman slowly fingers Ariana for a few minutes but as she gets too excited they stop and hurry out of the house. Leaving Ariana to wonder why Kate stopped teasing her. Kate meanwhile can’t stand the classes and contacts her manager asking if there has been some kind of mistake. Nothing her instructors talk about is relevant for her position. If that’s still coming or if she should be in another class? Her manager promises to check it out and call her back. Having escaped her class for now she also calls Ariana to check on her and hears a soft voice at the other end. She asks if Ariana is doing better and hears she had a nice dream of Kate fingering her. “So you’re almost better?” Kate asks. “How is your neck?” “I don’t know. I can’t see it but it still hurts and itches.” Ariana complains. “Mmhm. Well rest more I’ll be home soon.” She promises. Home, Ariana mutters. She wishes she was home. After class Kate finds a big pharmacy and explains to the man there that she needs to treat two electrical burns. Describing the marks in Ariana’s neck without too much detail. Loaded with painkillers, bandages, medical tape and aloe gel she gets back to the AirBnB so she can treat Ariana. Sticking a big bandage on her neck soaked in aloe. The next day Ariana feels a lot better but is still weakened and prefers to sleep and relax through the day. The cleaners come and go without the girls knowing about it and Ariana has a nice dream again about Kate stroking her. Kate’s manager calls back and assures he she’s in the right place. And when Kate argues that she’s not part of the maintenance crew and wants to know why she needs to learn about lift controls and air-conditioning maintenance. She gets the simple order to just be present and get her certificate. Kate rolls her eyes and thinks she’s being used by the hotel to comply with some regulation they don’t want to truly follow. Filling a quota or something. Back at the house Kate brings dinner and the girls sit at the kitchen table eating their salads and subs. Ariana says she is feeling a lot better and that maybe tomorrow she’ll go to the beach. Kate inspects Ariana’s neck and replaces the bandage with a new one coated in aloe. “It’s still very red, sweetie. I don’t know what to do about that.” Ariana worries maybe it’s a scar and fears she’ll be ugly because of it. Kate soothes her that if that’s the case she doesn’t mind and if her hair is covering her neck others won’t even see it. The next day Ariana goes to the beach, Kate has again put a new bandage on her neck, she does this twice a day, and Ariana feels like sitting in the sand. She finds a nearby beach and walks that way in her swimsuit and a skirt carrying a big bath towel. Along the way she gets 3 offers for drinks from men and one even wants to make a porno movie with her as the star. She declines all of them. Only hesitating at the porn offer because it’s so outlandish. Talking to strangers asking if they wanna do porn… What’s wrong with the world, she thinks. She curiously asks what kind of porn and hears the cliche ‘Japanese schoolgirl doing anal’ scenario. How much would that pay? The man offers a couple of thousand bucks. Not enough, Ariana says. And walks away. The man walks along keeping up and hands her his card, for if she wants to discuss it further. She takes the card and slips it in her phone cover without looking at it. 8 - Barry at the beach Arriving at the bright white beach she’s amazed with how nice the water is. She loves the white and blue contrast between the sand and the sea. Sitting down near a lifeguard tower she enjoys her view and stretches out on the luxuriously white sand. She takes a selfie and sends it to Kate, just to tease her, and gets a bunch of hearts and an angry emoji back. Ariana laughs at the reply and types, ‘It’s beautiful here.’ To which she gets an ‘it’s stupid and boring here.’ It appears they’re at opposites today, she laughs quietly at her phone. ‘Wish you were here.’ ‘Wish I was there too!’ Kate replies. Ariana rolls around in the sand for a bit, looking in all directions at the people and the hotels in the background. So nice. The lifeguard spots the hot asian chick near his tower and comes over for a chat. He starts with a ‘Konichiwa’ as if that’s original and asks for her name. “I’m Ariana”. She blurts out looking at the guy’s impressive sixpack and muscled arms. He introduces himself as Barry. She jokes it’s not gonna work out then, because she already knows a Barry. The lifeguard looks genuinely hurt by that and she invites him to sit down. They chat for a while and Ariana has a good time. He asks about her bandage and she says she had an accident with some electrical wires a few days ago. “You were electrocuted in your neck?” He asks with an amazed tone. Ariana nods sheepishly. “Did you go to a doctor?” Ariana says she didn’t. Her friend puts a bandage on it twice a day. Barry nods and asks if he can see it. He’s a trained medic. “Sure,” Ariana wipes her hair out of the way. Barry comes real close now, she can feel his breath and smell his sunblock. He carefully pulls away the bandage and looks a bit shocked at the fiery red spots. “Girl, you’re lucky to be alive…” He says with a worried voice. Ariana looks at him, “really?” “He traces his finger down her spine. “Many nerves are here and the burns are just a few inches away from it. That’s very dangerous.” “Come with me, I have an ointment for this that works better than aloe.” He invites her into his guard tower and sits her down on a desk chair. He pulls out a massive medical kit and gives her a tube of healing ointment for burns. He instructs her to apply the ointment 2 times a day until it stops itching. He treats her neck with the utmost care and smears ointment on it and applies a new bandage. Ariana enjoys his attention and care a lot. He seems to truly care for her. She looks at him, wishing Kate could meet him. Barry thinks she looks at him wanting to take things a step further and he carefully leans in for a kiss. Ariana, caught off-guard, returns the kiss before realizing she shouldn’t. She feels his tongue on her lips and pulls back. “Barry, stop. I… Can’t…” Barry looks at her questioning, “Why?” “I have a girlfriend,” she admits. He stands up straight. “You don’t kiss like you’re a lesbian.” “I used to date guys…” Ariana says apologetic. Hmmm, Barry turns around looking over the beach. “I, uh, better go,” Ariana stutters. “Thanks for your kind help Barry. It was really nice to talk to you. Sorry for misleading you.” “Yea sure, no problem,” Barry says looking hurt. He really really likes Ariana. She quietly walks out the door. “Ariana!” He calls after her. As she turns around he grabs her shoulder and presses a kiss on her lips. Ariana looks at him wide eyed. “Please, Barry, no. I’m not lying. Sorry.” She quickly walks away and gathers her things, her head in turmoil, feeling guilty towards Kate. She feels sorry for Barry. He looked at her like Kate looks at her sometimes. Sensing his genuine interest in her. Ariana moves further down the beach and sets her things down near a restaurant thinking she can order a drink or something. Looking around at her new setting she’s approached by some people, “Hey cutie, You look hungry! We need +1 for lunch so Will doesn’t feel lonely.” He motions to the restaurant. “I don’t eat lunch with men called Will,” Ariana snips back. What’s wrong with this place she thinks. The group laughs at Will for being eternally lonely now. And Will looks out of it. Ariana asks him to join her instead of the idiots laughing at him. Now Will laughs and the group falls silent. Will sits down next to her. “Hi, I’m will.” “Ariana” she extends her hand. “Just pretend we’re talking or something. So they won’t bother you.” She whispers in his ear. “Alright.” He nods. “No offense, but I don’t like dating Asians.” Ariana pulls a face and tells him she has a girlfriend called Kate. Will laughs. Well then, wanna make a fool out of all of them? She nods. “Just lean in to me like you’re really comfortable and enjoy my company.” Ariana scoots closer and hangs around Will’s neck leaning on his muscular chest. A cheer comes from the group. They sat down at the restaurant Ariana looked at a few minutes ago. “Your deodorant stinks, Mr. Will,” she whispers. Will smiles uncomfortably, “Ehh, sorry. I guess. Let’s walk away hand in hand. When we’re out of sight we’ll go our separate ways.” Ariana nods. Happy to get rid of Will and his stupid friends. Will courteously gathers Ariana’s things and puts them in her bag. Noticing the porn studios card on her phone. “You’re an actress?” He asks. “No, why?” “The card.” He points at her phone. Ariana laughs and grabs his hand. Leaning into Will as they walk away. “I don’t do porn for money mister.” They walk away stared at by Will’s friends. They thought to make fun of him but instead he seems to have a date now. They quickly find it unfunny and focus on something else. Will sees his friends do something else and lets go of her hand. “Thanks for the rescue.” He laughs. “And thanks for carrying my bag.” She thanks him. Ariana dawdles for a second not sure how to end this and Will kisses her hand as a goodbye. She decides to find a restaurant and see if Kate can join her. ‘Are you free yet?’ She sends a message to Kate. ‘Yes girl! Where are you?’ comes her reply after 5 minutes. Ariana wanders back in the direction of Barry’s tower and sees a nice restaurant that has salmon. ‘Near the beach. I’m hungry.’ Ariana tells the waiter she’ll be right back with her friend if he can keep a table free. She smiles at him with her biggest eyes. Of-course he can. As long as she’ll be back soon. She sends her location to Kate telling her to hurry and sits on a bench looking at Barry’s lifeguard tower. Barry the watchful lifeguard sees her sit down, facing his direction and his hopes rise. She’s back! For him? After a while he sees another woman come up and kiss Ariana intensely. Whoa, he thinks. Fuck me that’s mean, he thinks. His day is ruined. Kate and Ariana head into the restaurant welcomed by the waiter. They have some great grilled salmon. Ariana tells her about her beach adventures and they laugh at the porn card. “Thousands of bucks for a fuck huh?” “Yea, anal too.” Ariana smirks. Remembering she used to do anal quite often. 9 - Two weeks Days pass quickly at the beach. Ariana goes every day and is very popular with the men. She gets many more offers for drinks and even another offer to do porn. One guy just wants to show her his boat and party with her and some other girls. She feels very wanted and hasn’t felt this social in years. Even though there is nothing social about most of the men preying on her. Kate joins her whenever she can and notices Ariana is healing quickly now. She’s more energetic and talkative every day. The red spots are still ugly welts but the ointment she got from Barry seems to work well. She also convinced herself that the hotel had singled her out as the only unqualified employee to get certified up to look better in business reviews. Why else would they send her on this pointless course? On the other hand it does flatter her that she DID get singled out and put up in a home in a different country to do so, because to her it means job security. Why else would the hotel invest in her and spend all this money on her. As the 2 weeks draw to a close Ariana bumps into Barry again at the beach. She’s been avoiding him a bit to not hurt his feelings and has been camping out near other lifeguard towers today she accidentally picks the one that has Barry in it. She spreads her towel and takes off her skirt before running to the water to sit in the low waves for a bit. When she’s done and gets back to her towel she sees Barry looking at her and she waves at him. “Hey super lifeguard!” She calls him out. He waves back at her. “How’s your neck?” He asks. Ariana shows him her neck which still shows 2 purplish spots, but they look more like bruises now. Barry is pleased with her healing. “You’ll be 100% pretty in a few weeks.” He promises her. “Weeks?” Ariana looks at him. “Yea burn scars take ages to heal completely.” Ariana is very self conscious about the marks and wishes they’d be gone sooner. Barry asks if she will join him on his tower deck and Ariana comes up and sits on the balcony floor with her towel. “I saw you last week, with that woman at the restaurant?” Ariana looks at him neutrally, good she thinks. “That wasn’t nice of you to tease me like that.” He says. She looks at him confused. All she did was prove she really has a girlfriend. “It was just to show you I’m taken.” Barry tells her it ruined his day. Ariana has no answer to that, she can’t fix his feelings. “I’ll go away soon, so you can forget about me.” She mumbles. Barry doesn’t like that either. Ariana gets annoyed and gets up to leave. “Barry, get over yourself, we talked for an hour or so? You’ve been very kind to me. But you can’t expect me to drop everything and fall in love with you.” And she starts walking away. Suddenly she’s tired of being here. Everyday she gets indecent offers, or some decent ones, but everyone seems to lust after the cute girls here. And she hates to be one of the cutest ones in a kilometer radius. She puts on her skirt and folds her towel, ready to disappear from the public and hide in the house. Once again she wishes she was home in her flat, away from the world. She marches to the house and goes tanning in the garden instead of the beach. That afternoon Kate comes back and she needs Ariana. She rings the doorbell for Ariana to let her in and as the door opens she pushes inside and forces herself on Ariana. For Ariana’s recovery they didn’t really have sex for most of their stay as to not exert Ariana and Kate is desperate to get some. Ariana stumbles back from Kate’s assault but soon adapts and gets into it. Kate pushes her to the bedroom and feels like owning her girl today. Tying her wrists to her ankles so she lays on her back with her legs up and her wrists connected to it. Ariana immediately feels helpless and exposed and Kate dives onto her, licking her crotch for all she’s worth. Ariana quickly gets super excited and moans loudly struggling in her bonds. Kate crawls up between her legs and grinds their pussies together for a few moments before crawling up further until her vagina is on Ariana’s mouth. “Do me,” she gasps. “Turn around and do me too,” Ariana moans. Kate complies and they do an awkward 69. Ariana is helpless to stop or touch Kate. Kate controls both their bodies. She pushes and grinds herself on Ariana’s face while licking and fingering her girlfriend. This goes on for a bit until Kate tenses up, she weakly fingers Ariana but is busy with her orgasm that’s rolling over her like a steam train. She smothers Ariana for a bit until Ariana gasps and turns her head away to breathe. “Finish me! Please, finish it.” Ariana begs Kate. Kate picks up the pace and gives Ariana her orgasm. Feeling the girl squirm below her. Kate sucks on Ariana’s wetness to prolong her orgasm and Ariana squirms for a full minute before finally calming down. After a while Kate gets up and heads to the kitchen where she heats up leftover dinner from yesterday. She carries a still bound Ariana to the living room and positions her on the couch. Ariana curiously looks at what she’s doing and says nothing. Kate winks at her and collects the dinner leftovers. Over the next half hour she feeds Ariana rice and chicken while teasing her by sucking on her nipples or pinching them softly keeping Ariana aroused for the duration of her dinner. Ariana never was fed dinner while being kept tied and aroused and likes it. Wishing for another orgasm. She tells Kate she can tie her to the kitchen chair at home if she wants to force feed her sometime again. Kate quietly nods her agreement while rubbing Ariana’s wet pussy. But not letting her cum, just as Ariana starts panting and moaning she stops and lets her simmer in heat. ding-ding ding-ding ding-ding Kate’s phone rings. It’s Dana. Kate rubs Ariana’s pussy with more force, arousing Ariana again. While she takes the call. Ariana wants to protest but Kate puts her finger on her lips indicating she should be quiet. “Hey Dana, how are you? … Right? … We’re fine … no … Miami … no, some training thing for work … Tomorrow afternoon … yes … yes … no, that’s fine.” Ariana moans. Looking desperate at Kate who rubs her rapidly. She’s holding in her orgasm, not wanting Dana to hear it. “What? … oh Ariana is enjoying herself … yea, at the beach while I toil away at school … hahaha … no … no … How’s Sheila? … Oh? … that’s cool … Yea, we should yes … uh-huh … soon yes … I’ll check with her.” Ariana whimpers, and mouths for Kate to hang up with pleading eyes. “Dana wants to go for dinner soon, the 4 of us. Is that ok?” Kate looks Ariana in the eyes, continuously rubbing Ariana’s pussy. Ariana gasps, “mmm yeash, anytiihime…” “Hear that? … No she’s fine, just occupied … right … Yea Thursday is fine … Yea, sure … Say hi to Sheila for us … Right … I will, or wait, say it yourself, here she is.” Kate holds her phone to Ariana’s ear and plunges her fingers in Ariana’s dripping pussy. “Hi Ariana, I’m looking forward to our dinner date. I’d love to see you there.” “Uhm-mee thooo yeaaah.” Ariana confirms with a moan. “What are you doing? You sound out of breath.” Dana asks teasingly. She can guess what the girl is doing. “Ohm, I’hmmm coming!” Ariana gasps, losing her grip on her body and orgasm. Bucking her hips in her bondage. Kate puts the phone back to her ear hearing Dana laugh at the other end. “So uh, Thursday? … yea around 7PM at our place is fine … yea, sorry about that … Yes, she truly is the best, no don’t tell Sheila or anyone … right, thanks … Indeed … haha yea … see you then.” And the women hang up. Ariana tries to kick Kate. “What the fuck!” She pants, breathing heavily. “That’s not OK Kate we talked about that.” “It’s just Dana sweetie, she knows you’re a dirty little slut.” Kate laughs at her. Ariana looks upset, Kate should know better. “I’m no slut!” She pouts. “And please, nobody needs to know about us.” “Dana knows babe, she guessed it ever since you two met.” Kate informs her. Ariana mmpf’s angrily and looks away from Kate. Kate gets up and gets them both a cold drink. Ariana’s with a straw. Ariana greedily drinks and asks if she can go to bed. She’s tired. Kate unties her girlfriend and carries her to bed tucking her in. She kisses her forehead promising she’ll join her soon. Kate checks her emails and finds there are no more classes. That’s odd. But whatever. Happy to be done with that waste of time. They have one day together before they fly home the day after. She joins Ariana in bed and she sweet talks to Ariana till they fall asleep. Ariana is still a bit annoyed that Kate made her cum with Dana on the phone but also found it a powerful orgasm which felt good. 10 - Going home The next day they go to the beach again in the morning. When the sun gets higher they visit one of the bigger shopping malls and look for souvenirs or clothes or stuff to bring home. Kate suggests they buy something nice for Dana and Sheila. They look around but don’t really know what to get. Thinking that a box of sweets or chocolates is so generic. Ariana thinks of fancy gym outfits, but Kate isn’t sure on their sizes. Maybe they can figure something out during their dinner and get them something after. Ariana agrees. They get lost in the endless luxuries of Miami tourism and are a bit overwhelmed with all the outlandish activities and clubs available to them. Thinking it’s all too excessive. Ariana spots a wine bar and suggests they try that since they both like wine. Sitting down at a table Kate orders a glass of her favorite wine. Ariana doesn’t really care, she just feels like drinking alcohol to try and get rid of her middle-class feeling in all these luxuries. “Just follow my lead then.” Kate suggests and orders 2 of each every time their glasses are empty. Ariana thinks Kate is so good with wine. Always picking the nice ones. They waste the afternoon away drinking fancy wines and eating little snacks along with it. They drink and party into the evening racking up a huge bill in wine, snacks and beers. The next day Kate wakes up with a start in their bed, not sure how they got back but both of them are here. Their plane leaves in a few hours. Groggily she gets up and washes her face. Letting Ariana sleep for now. She packs their things, stuffing all clothes into the suitcase. Scanning over the house to see if she has everything. She then wakes Ariana. “Morning sweetie…” Kate sweetly says. “Mmmmgoawayiwannasleep” Ariana moans with a hangover. “You can sleep at home babe. Our plane leaves soon.” Ariana opens her eyes and is met with a headache and a cute smile from Kate. “Is there time for aspirin? My head hurts.” Kate assures her there is plenty of time. And invites her for a shower together. She prepares 2 Tylenol and a glass of water for Ariana. “Here, take these.” Ariana downs the pills and the glass of water and wanders to the bathroom on auto-pilot. Kate follows her a moment later bringing the last of their towels. She had noticed that over the 2 weeks slowly the towels got less and less and she doesn’t know why. They started with 8, now they only have 2. She hates the house and doesn’t want to think about who or what is stealing towels. A much better choice is to shower with Ariana. That afternoon they fly home and Kate asks Ariana to go find their suitcase while she goes to find her car in the parking lot. They’ll meet next to the taxis. Kate looks for the parking shuttle and finds her car. Turning up the heater she drives it back to the terminal where she spots her beauty from afar. Fuck she’s gorgeous, even in her puffy winter clothes. She hopes Ariana thinks the same of her sometimes. She motions for Ariana to get in and warm herself as she loads the suitcase into the back seat and off they go. “It’s busy huh?” Kate makes some smalltalk. “Yeah, too much.” Ariana leans her head on Kate’s shoulder. “I’m glad we’re home, I didn’t like that house at all.” “Especially the garage was shit eh?” Kate carefully asks with a glance at Ariana. Ariana visibly tenses up and says nothing. Her trauma is still fresh in her mind. She didn’t tell Kate but she has nightmares every time she closes her eyes from her ordeal. It’s getting tiresome. Kate rushes them home and parks the car in their parking garage. Skipping to the elevator eager to get home the women are stopped by the concierge. “There you are.” He calls out, “About the rent… The realtor says they can do it for $700 for the first 2 years, $900 afterwards, but on a 4 year contract minimum.” Kate laughs, “hah that sounds good. Thanks so much for asking.” “Where have you been? I’ve been looking for you for 10 days to tell you.” “We were in Miami for work.” Kate tells him. “Oh right, did you have fun miss? It’s beautiful down there I hear.” He looks at Ariana. Ariana says nothing and looks at her feet. Then slowly nods. “It was alright, but Ariana had a bit of an accident. So mixed feelings.” Kate hastily interjects. She squeezes Ariana’s shoulder to indicate to move ahead. “Thanks again, we’ll catch up soon ok? We’re really tired now. Flying, airports…” She pulls a face. They wait for the elevator and the concierge continues his rounds. “What’s that about rent? Don’t you own the place?” Ariana whispers. “Dana and Sheila maybe want to move in together and this’ll be cheaper for them.” “Oh. That’s very close-by…” Ariana mutters. Fearing a lot of social calls incoming. “Yea, I don’t know about that… But we’ll see what happens right? We’ll have to set our boundaries.” Kate says. Ariana nods. “Slow elevator.” She mumbles. A few minutes later the elevator finally arrives and a group of people they never saw before come out. Ariana pushes inside as the last person is about to get out. The man is about to say something about manners but sees Kate shake her head and keeps quiet, seeing her mouth ‘sorry’. Kate feels Ariana needs to be alone, or at least home and in her bubble. Just the 2 of them. Kate helps her girlfriend into their flat and offers a drink. Ariana shakes her head and heads straight for bed. “Let me know if you need anything ok? Just call out.” “Ok, thanks!” Ariana smiles at Kate. Kate ‘activates’ the flat. Plugging in the wifi, the TV, and checking the fridge for spoiled stuff. She opens a few windows to air the place out. MMM, she thinks, looking at the excellent view while feeling the cold air. 10 minutes later she quickly shuts the windows and turns up the heat. She unpacks their clothes trying not to disturb Ariana. Then she takes a shower and loves the strong hot water. Much better than the weak flow they had in Miami. She loves her rain shower. Smiling at her reflection. Happy to be home. When she’s done she looks at Ariana and kneels next to the bed at her head. She looks peaceful but stressed as well. Kate cups her cheek and softly strokes her thumb over Ariana’s lips. As usual she opens her mouth and sucks on the thumb. So cute, Kate thinks. Carefully removing her hand and placing a kiss on her forehead. She heads into the living room and calls Dana. “Hey girl, I have some good news. I think.” “Yes?” Dana cautiously replies. “Well, 2 things… really. First, the most important. We’re hoohoome.” Kate laughs. She can feel Dana roll her eyes at the other end. She hates being stalled like this. “But really, remember the apartment? Both units on the 4th are free. And you can have one for $700 a month for the first 2 years then $900 for the other 2 years and ongoing if you like.” “Whoa, that’s not bad. Can we take a look tomorrow?” “We’ll find the concierge when you’re here.” Kate confirms. “You have a concierge? Geez you’re so fancy.” “You soon too Dana, he takes care of the whole tower.” “Oh right…” A short silence. “I’M GONNA BE FANCY TOO!” Dana calls out. “Hey about our call the other day. What was that about? Ariana didn’t sound too healthy.” “Yea sorry about that. I uh, had her tied up and was masturbating her. I kinda expected her to be able to hold her orgasm.” She hushes to Dana. “Oh right… Well I was surprised that’s all.” “Please don’t mention it tomorrow, Ariana doesn’t like other people involved or even knowing about our games. She’s still upset about it and she has enough on her plate for now.” “Ooohh?” Dana sounds curious. Kate summarizes Ariana’s accident without going into details and how she’s been a bit traumatized because of it. Mostly just tired and weakened. But certainly she has developed a fear of garages and collars. “That’s terrible Kate, really. She was doing so well.” Dana knows bits and pieces of Ariana’s history with abusive boyfriends. “Yeah… It’s a huge setback for her I’m sure.” Kate sounds sad. “We’ll give her a good time tomorrow then, right?” “Yea just be nice and sociable, she needs a friendly and carefree atmosphere the most I think.” Kate assures Dana. “Right. I’ll instruct Sheila.” Dana promises. “Tell Sheila about the apartment, I think it’s a great deal… And you can be living together in no time.” Dana assures her she will and sounds excited. Kate adds, “I’ll help you move, just let me know if you need help.” “Thanks Kate, really really thanks. I’ll let you know.” They hang up. “Who needs a friendly atmosphere?” She hears behind her. Kate looks over her shoulder. “Oh, hey. How do you feel?” “Thirsty… You were talking about me?” Ariana says suspicious. “Indeed. I talked to Dana about the apartment and tomorrow night. And told her you needed a carefree and fun evening.” Ariana hugs Kate. “I mostly just need time for myself and with you, here, with nobody else.” “I know babe, go back to bed and rest up. What do you want to drink?” “Some pineapple juice.” “Coming right up honey… just a minute.” She guides Ariana back to bed and tucks her in. Kate gets a big glass of juice and sets it next to Ariana on the bed side table. Ariana is already snoozing again. Kate always wonders how someone can sleep as much as Ariana does. Considering she’s very sensitive to her surroundings and people and that it probably takes a lot of energy. Still… 12 hours of sleep per day is the norm pretty much. It’s nuts. Kate thinks. She heads downstairs to find the concierge and asks for the keys for the units on the 4th floor. They’ll take a look at them tomorrow night with her friends. She gets the spare keys for unit 4a and chats with the man for a few minutes about the Miami trip. He tells her he’s been there in the 70’s once. Kate laughs she wasn’t even born then and heads back upstairs. The next day Ariana feels much more lively. She’s sitting in the kitchen enjoying a drink. And enjoying her familiar surroundings. Enjoying she’s alone. Enjoying there are no men chasing her down to the beach. And many more small enjoyments. She sits grinning at the table thinking about it. Kate walks in rushing for work “Hey, good morning, you’re up early?” She stops and sees Ariana’s grin. “What’s funny?” “Here is funny. I love living here, it makes me happy.” “Oh, right. Of-course, we have the best flat.” Kate laughs at her. “Yes, but also because you’re here Kate…” Ariana breathes. Kate looks at her funny, not sure what to say. “Thanks…” She mutters. “You do the same for me in this place.” Then more confident, “I have to run. I’m late for work. I’m going to collect my useless certificate.” “Congratulations!” Ariana laughs. They kiss goodbye and Kate runs out the door. Ariana sits in glorious silence for almost 20 minutes before moving. She crawls in the lower end of their closet and digs up the box that holds her dildo and butt plugs. She looks longingly at the dildo, briefly thinking about Barry’s impressive torso. But resists the urge for a penis inside her and puts the box back after a minute. Can’t betray Kate, she thinks. She then grabs her collar and holds it to her neck, feeling nervous and scared. Sitting on the floor with the collar pressed against her throat she can’t bring herself to close it around her neck. Shivering in her nakedness. Ariana sighs and gets dressed. Panties, leggings and a sweatshirt. Nice and simple. She plays with her new MacBook really enjoying the new system. The screen is especially nice, it has such nice colors and high resolution. Browsing her job profiles she doesn’t see any job’s she likes to do today… Kate comes home in the afternoon showing her certificate. “Look, I’m a certified something now.” Ariana reads the title ‘Certificate of acknowledgment’. “What does that mean?” “I have no idea, but it sounds useless. And my boss said it’s all good. No more training.” Ariana looks relieved, they can stay home forever, she hopes. “Don’t forget our dinner date Ariana.” Kate reminds her. “I’ll freshen up.” Ariana had thought about the date all afternoon, how she would face Dana after the phone call. 11 - Dinner date Around 6PM Sheila sends a message to Ariana, letting her know they’ll be on their way soon. Ariana gets up and lures Kate to their closet so they can get dressed for the night. Kate wants to mimic Ariana’s look a bit, trying to remember what Ariana wore on a previous dinner date. Some skirt? Or was it a dress? Her black minidress and sneakers. She remembers now. Kate finds the dress and puts it on. Yep, that’s it, she thinks. “Can you braid my hair like you do for yourself? Hanging over the shoulder?” Kate asks Ariana. Ariana giggles, “Copying me huh?” “Maybe a little… It’s a good look.” Kate admits. Ariana decides on a sand color cotton pair of pants. Tight around her butt, casually loose on the legs. Sneakers and a fitted black cotton shirt. She braids both their hair the same way. But Kate’s braid over her right shoulder and hers over the left. “How’s that?” Ariana asks. Kate admires both of them, “That’s very nice.” She compliments Ariana and notices Ariana her burn marks are showing a bit but decides not to mention it. She wants a confident girlfriend today! Kate and Ariana head down to the 4th floor, and Kate asks if she can collect their friends. Ariana flatly agrees and heads down to the ground floor. Sitting in the lobby for a few minutes waiting for the women. She spots Sheila first who basically wears Kate’s outfit but in pink. It looks good on her. Dana is a bit less obvious, wearing a sweatshirt and jeans. Both women wear matching converse shoes. Ariana lets them in and Sheila hugs Ariana tightly whispering she missed her. Dana kisses Ariana on both cheeks saying she looks good, with a knowing wink. Ariana is not sure what that means but she invites them up. Kate meanwhile looks around the flat on the 4th. It’s not nearly as nice as hers… She’s disappointed with how it looks. The elevator arrives and delivers 3 women. Dana marches up to Kate, “’Sup, neighbor?” And briefly hugs her. “The place looks a bit worn down,” Kate softly says. “Less nice than I expected. But hide your disappointment, I’ll help you fix it up if you take it.” She really wants Dana’s life to improve for the better. Remembering how crap her current flat is. The 4 women enter the apartment and are met by off-white walls with scuff marks all along the floor. Sheila looks curiously around and sees it’s basically Kate’s apartment in terms of the floor plan, but less nice. “It needs a lot of work I think.” Sheila suggests. Dana is a bit taken aback too. This is not what she imagined. Ariana thinks that with a coat of paint it’ll be fine but otherwise she doesn’t say much. Avoiding Dana she focuses more on Sheila and Kate. Sheila seems to have taken a special liking to Ariana today, she’s constantly near her. Trying to make jokes and otherwise getting Ariana’s attention. Ariana likes her dress. She loves pink. Sheila and Ariana find themselves in the kitchen while Kate and Dana look at the other rooms and talk about painting walls and internet bills. Sheila puts her hand on Arianas neck, who flinches and pulls away. She’s super sensitive about anything touching her neck. Sheila, who has no idea about what happened tries to pull Ariana closer. Ariana lets herself be captured in Sheila’s embrace but squirms to avoid her friend’s hand in her neck. Looking very uncomfortable. Sheila whispers to Ariana she looks extra nice today. She leans in and slowly kisses Ariana’s cheek. “Sheila, no. Stop it.” She whispers. Ariana struggles free and the 2 women face off from each other for a moment before Sheila lights up. “Just playing around,” She whispers with a smile. “Dana said we should be extra nice to you.” Ariana looks uncertain at Sheila unsure what to think. “That’s fine, but let’s not betray them.” They stand there looking around as Dana walks in. “What do you think?” She asks Sheila. “It’s nice,” Sheila says. “But it needs lots of work.” “Right, but we can do that bit by bit. Fix it room by room.” Dana says, repeating what Kate had said to her moments before. The two talk a bit about when their current rents end and decide they should move soon. Especially Dana pushes ahead as she wants Sheila for herself 24/7 just like Kate has Ariana. Sheila doesn’t mind. Kate and Dana go find the concierge to tell the good news and leave Ariana and Sheila alone on the 4th floor. Ariana motions to the bathroom. “You should put in a rain shower. It’s so nice.” Sheila pictures herself under it and smiles. “And…” Ariana continues, “You should use this as the bedroom. Look what a big closet you can fit in here.” Sheila follows Ariana around nodding at her suggestions and ideas. Admiring Ariana’s figure. Suddenly she has an urge to touch her. Feel her. Ariana is in home-design mode now and ideas flood into her head, she notices Sheila constantly looking at her face and butt and not paying attention to her suggestions, but she tries to ignore it. A few minutes later Kate comes to get the women and hears Ariana talk non-stop about fixing this, painting that, putting the couch there, and the kitchen x and y. She also notices Sheila following her with a lustful look on her face. “Hey girls,” she interrupts. “Ready to go for dinner?” Ariana stops talking and practically jumps at Kate. Clinging to her arm. They head down and Ariana is inseparable from Kate to prevent Sheila from coming on to her. Finding Dana downstairs Dana tells Sheila she reserved the apartment for a week so they can talk to their current landlords about canceling and planning a move. Once both have that in order they can properly rent the place. Sheila nods. And mumbles, “No more garden… Dana. No plants.” Dana thought of that and already asked if they could put plants on the balcony which was fine for flower pots and small plants. “Ah, that’s alright.” Sheila agrees. Ariana thinks she should get a plant on the balcony too. She never considered that. The taxi comes, the 4 pile in and they speed off to a steak and grill house on the other side of town. Dana sits up front, Kate, Ariana and Sheila are squished in the back with Ariana sitting in the middle. Kate wraps her arm around her girl’s shoulder and holds her close. Sheila feels Ariana’s warmth and enjoys the feeling, leaning in slightly. Causing Ariana to shift uncomfortably. At the restaurant they’re escorted to their table. Sheila’s bright colored dress gets a disapproving look from the waiter. While it’s a nice and normal dress. The color makes it look a bit tacky and cheap. Suddenly self conscious Sheila wonders what’s wrong with her or her outfit to warrant such a look. Both couples sit down and inspect the menu. After a few minutes Kate and Ariana decide to share a massive Cowboy steak with fries and salad. Dana and Sheila realize they can’t really afford the place and settle for a more simple Sirloin and T-bone steak with mashed potato. Kate suggests it’s her treat, but Dana doesn’t want to hear it. Kate insists on buying their drinks instead, and orders a nice bottle of wine and a beer for Sheila. The drinks arrive and the women chit chat about their trip, the past weeks in their life. And all kinds of stuff. Ariana avoids talking to Dana as she feels shy about her phone orgasm and Kate and Ariana also avoid talking about Ariana’s accident with the collar. The food arrives and Kate dives in, slicing bites of the steak for both of them. Kate carefully feeds Ariana who sits there with her hands on her lap pretending she can’t move and is dependent on Kate. Dana notices Ariana is in her own world and smirks. Kate really enjoys their dinner and steals glances at Sheila to see if she’s paying special attention towards Ariana like she did in the apartment. But she talks just like the rest of them and all seems normal. When Dana comes back from the restroom she sees the 2 big purple marks in Ariana’s neck and looks startled at how big they are. Whoa, she thinks. That must’ve hurt to have that going on for hours. She had assumed it would be 2 small dots that had faded by now. Sitting down she can’t help herself and quietly asks Ariana if her neck is ok. Ariana visibly tenses up at the memory and says she’s fine. “Kate told me a little of what happened.” She whispers so the others can’t hear. “If you ever want to talk and vent, or need medication, call me. Remember, I’m almost a psychiatrist and my girl works in a pharmacy.” Ariana nods, not wanting their help. “I’ll be fine, thanks.” Dana looks at her with a worried look. Finishing dinner Ariana heads to the restroom and a moment later Sheila follows her. Kate and Dana sit enjoying the taste of the steaks and wine and look at each other. “So what’s up with Sheila?” Kate asks. “Huh?” “She’s been eyeing up Ariana all evening, did you tell her to come on to her?” “No, she knows nothing of recent events.” “Riiight, then why is she so interested in her all of the sudden?” “I don’t know, I’ll keep an eye on it.” Dana says. In the restrooms Ariana looks in the mirror fixing up her hair and admires her outfit. She looks so casually official. It’s sexy, she thinks. She gingerly touches her neck. The burns itch. Carefully rubbing her neck to make it stop. Sheila walks past and strokes her hand over the small of Ariana’s back as she does before entering a toilet stall. Lost in her thoughts Ariana goes to the toilet as well and the women come out at the same time. Bumping into each other. “Oh, ouch, sorry.” Ariana yelps. Sheila grabs Ariana for balance and in one motion pulls her close. And whispers begging, “Please please, help me out. I’m so horny, Dana won’t let me orgasm.” Ariana looks at Sheila “So do it yourself…” “I can’t, look.” She pulls Ariana into a toilet stall and lifts her dress up a bit, exposing a discrete chastity belt. Ariana looks wide eyed at the thing. “How long has that been on you?” “Almost a week. I’m going insane!” Sheila looks at her friend with lust in her eyes. Ariana steps back unsure what to do or think about it. “Sheila, please, talk to Dana if it’s bothering you. I can’t help you.” She then thinks for a second and says “Use a spatula. Figure it out. I did, it works wonders.” And starts to turn. She wants nothing to do with it. “Kate does it to you?” Sheila asks. Wondering if the 2 are plotting against their girlfriends. “No, just once. But the spatula works. Try it.” Ariana heads back to Kate, stupid Sheila she thinks. Trying to seduce me for her own purposes. What was she thinking? She sits next to Kate and wishes they could go home. Kate looks at her with a smile. “Hey, there you are. Missed you!” “My neck itches again.” Ariana complains. Kate looks at her neck and thinks the marks are getting more red. “I’ll get some ice, wait here.” She gets up and heads to the bar. Asking for a bag of ice or something cold. Dana looks at her with pity. “Poor thing. How long will it take to heal?” “2 weeks so far and it’s not getting better since a week or so.” Ariana looks sad. “I read it can take months to go fully invisible.” She sighs. “I’m so fucking stupid for Kate.” “What do you mean?” Dana asks curiously what Kate has to do with it. “We had this stupid house with a dog kennel and I locked myself in it by accident and Kate seemed to enjoy that. So when she went to school I did it again. I just wanted to play to be her doggie when she got back but the collar…” Ariana starts crying and rushes out of the restaurant. “Kate!” Dana yells out to her friend. Pointing at Ariana. Kate sees Ariana rush out and looks puzzled. “Go get her, memories…” Dana calls out across the space. A few guests look disturbed at the girls wondering what’s happening. Fuck! Kate thinks and rushes after Ariana with the ice-bag the barman had prepared. She finds Ariana outside taking heaving breaths leaning her hands on her knees. “Ariana! Hey, you’re ok?” Kate hunkers down at her head. Looking at her girlfriend. “Take me home please.” Ariana mutters with tears in her eyes. “Hey now, what’s wrong sweetie. Come sit.” She motions at a nearby bench. The pair moves to the bench and Ariana sits on Kate’s lap so that Kate can hold her firmly. “Come, tell me what happened. Did Dana say something?” Kate moves Ariana’s hair aside and carefully puts the ice on the burns. “How does that feel?” “Mmm cold. That feels good.” Ariana mumbles. “Tell me, what happened.” “Dana asked how long it takes to heal and I told her it’s too long and the memory hurts. So I cried. And Sheila keeps coming on to me because she’s locked in a chastity belt by Dana and she wants to fuck every time we’re alone and now my neck itches and hurts and I’m fucking ugly now. I have nightmares every night. And before, I tried my collar at home and it’s scary and I can’t fucking take it anymore.” Ariana takes a deep heaving breath from her rambling. Kate doesn’t understand half of what Ariana says but she holds her girl closely in a tight hug. Whispering sweet words to her trying to calm her down, promising to put Sheila in her place and assuring her she’s not ugly. After a few minutes she manages to make Ariana smile. And again a few minutes later she has Ariana convinced they should go back inside and have a drink and finish the evening on a positive note. “How’s your neck now? Feeling better?” “A little, it still itches.” Ariana sniffles. “Good, come, let’s get back inside. Have some wine, get drunk.” Kate invites her. Ariana giggles through her tears at the idea. She should get super drunk. Arm in arm they head back inside. Kate waves away the worried waiter and mouths they’re ok. When they arrive at their table Kate sits Ariana down with the utmost care and decides it’s time to rip their dates a new one. Quietly. She looks at Sheila and bluntly says “Stop trying to fuck my girlfriend or I’ll have you arrested for sexual harassment.” She then turns to Dana, “And you, control your slut of a friend or I never want to see either of you again.” She’s not overly serious, but what the hell. Bothering Ariana and making her cry over their stupid games… That’s unacceptable. She then focuses on the menu to pick out a wine for her and Ariana. “Do you like this one? Shall we try it?” She casually asks her like nothing happened. Ariana is amazed by her girlfriend’s words. Clinging to her arm. And after a moment of thinking says she wants a fruity flavor. Kate has her back and orders 2 double glasses of a sweet wine she thinks Ariana will like. Dana and Sheila stare at Kate in disbelief of what she just said. Then Dana looks at Sheila with a frown but says nothing. Sheila looks guilty and upset at the same time. Then Dana whispers something at Sheila who gets up and leaves the restaurant without a word. Dana turns to Kate and apologizes for Sheila’s behavior. “She’s probably just frustrated…” she quietly says. “I don’t care.” Kate sneers. “Control her or stay away from us. We don’t bother you with our games either. Not like this.” She adds. Dana nods. Bends down to Ariana and whispers she’s sorry and she’ll make it right to her sometime. Then to Kate, “Sorry girl. Really. I didn’t think Sheila would be like this. If you’ll have us I’d like to meet some time later after I dealt with her and make it up to you guys.” “Sounds good to me.” Kate says, “Call me anytime. Not Ariana, me!” Setting some boundaries for the woman. Dana nods, “I better go now. Sorry for being a bother to Ariana. I’ll be in touch soon.” Kate nods and assures her she’ll help with the move if she needs it. Implying their friendship is not really in danger. “Shall we move to the bar?” Kate whispers, “leave this mess behind?” gesturing at the table. Ariana nods in awe of her amazing girlfriend. Kate signals to the waiter, he guides them to a somewhat secluded spot at the bar and waves for the barman to take extra care of the women. Seeing the women are going through something, he informs Kate the first round is on him. Kate thanks him for his kindness and they wait for their wine. Ariana leans into Kate, “Thanks for that.” She beams at her heroine. “That stupid Sheila, she’s been after me the whole time.” “Next time tell me immediately sweetie. You know I have your back.” Kate playfully tickles Ariana a bit, breaking the tension. “Want some sausage slices?” Ariana asks, “Look, they have salami and stuff.” “That’ll be nice, sure. Pick anything you like.” Ariana orders a cold plate with a variety of meats for them. Several glasses of wine later Ariana forgot about her woes for the moment and they have a good time laughing and playing at the bar. Until finally the waiter comes up informing them they’re the only guests left and the restaurant is about to close for the night. “Huh? What time is it?” “Almost 10PM ma’m, I can recommend the nightclub down the street if you wish to continue your evening.” “No, that’s fine. Please prepare for our exit and we need a cab.” Kate drawls “Certainly, one moment.” He winks at Ariana and they smile at Kate’s drunkenness. “I feel like taking a long shower.” Kate babbles to no one in particular. Ariana agrees and feels she needs to steer Kate home before she falls over from the many glasses of wine she had. Back home Ariana feels like pleasing Kate but it’s no use. Kate is too drunk and tired to respond properly to her advances. Ariana has an idea though, she steps into her chastity belt and straps it on tight. Locking it with the padlock. She writes a little note to Kate that she can unlock her when she’s no longer drunk… Or any later date she chooses and sticks the note on Kate’s phone. Ariana ends up in the belt for almost 2 weeks, only let out two or three times a day for toilet breaks or a wash supervised by Kate. By the end of it she is so worked up in her horniness that even her spatula can’t save her anymore and she begs for Kate to let her out. Kate makes her beg for 2 more days before finally releasing her girlfriend. 12 - Kate has a silly idea Meanwhile Dana and Kate had worked out a bunch of details for the move. Dana doesn’t know how to make up for Sheila’s misbehavior like she promised so instead just apologizes to them every chance she gets and assures them Sheila will behave better next time they meet. A few weeks pass and Kate is invited by Dana to help coordinate the move in the new flat. Dana has arranged for a friend to drive his van back and forth where they first ship Dana her belongings to the flat and then Sheila’s things. Kate is to accept their stuff in the flat and coordinate boxes and furniture and such. The day before the move Dana delivers the keys to Kate and that night Kate and Ariana go take a look at the flat to see if it’s ready to move in. They’re surprised to see the place has been painted front to back with nice earthy colors. The floor looks scrubbed and there are even some curtains hanging in the living room already. “That looks nice,” Ariana says. “Yep, very nice.” Kate agrees. Exploring the flat they find the kitchen in working order, it just needs to be filled with kitchen utensils and machines and it’ll be done. “Very different from when I moved in.” Kate says. “I sat on concrete for the first few weeks before I could finally afford a floor and a couch.” “Yea me too, just the couch and a bed. And everything else got added over time.” The women look at each other and laugh at their similarities. “So do you want to help tomorrow?” Kate asks, “Or do you have work?” “No, I can help. It’ll be fun poking through their crap.” Kate laughs at Ariana for her nosiness. And thinks a lot of it will indeed be crap, as the 2 women are rather poor at the moment. “Oh but we’re not nosy, we’re just unpacking.” She laughs at Ariana in a mocking tone as if she’s talking to Dana or something. “Yes, it’s easy and helpful…” Ariana laughs back. Kate has an idea… “Let’s make fun of them by sitting naked on everything we can.” Ariana laughs out loud and slips her shorts down. Pressing her butt against a door. “Like that?” “Yea, let’s sit on the kitchen countertop and every floor too.” Kate instructs them. Ariana runs giggling ahead and jumps up on the countertop, wiggling around on it with her naked butt. Kate sits next to her. And leans in for a kiss which is greedily answered. For the next 30 or so minutes they sit on the floor of every room scooting around like kids, finally ending up in the hallway next to where Ariana dropped her shorts. She kisses Kate and touches and gropes at her breasts, Kate strokes her girlfriend’s wet vagina. Kate fingers Ariana wildly until she tenses up and orgasms with a loud moan. Then she quickly rubs herself to orgasm and shudders quietly, panting from her exertions. Ariana lays sprawled over the floor looking at Kate who’s leaning on her elbow next to her, they whisper sweet words at each other caressing their faces or breasts. A soft clunking sound as the elevator stops on the floor and a crrrk from a key being slid into the lock. Startled, the women scramble and run into the bedroom with their clothes. And shimmy in whatever clothes they’re holding. Kate wears Ariana’s shorts and her mismatched shirt. Ariana has Kate’s leggings on backwards and her own tank top. “So you think this’ll be the bedroom?” She asks Kate. “Yea probably,” She says as they walk out the door, seeing Dana in the hallway. “Oh, hey Dana.” Ariana waves at her. “I like your colors.” She points at the walls. Dana looks at them suspiciously. “What are you doing here?” Kate says. “We were curious if you guys fixed up the place and it looks great.” “Mmhm” Dana says, carrying a bedroll and some items. “You’re sleeping here tonight?” Kate asks, noticing the bedroll. “No Sheila is. She’ll be here soon. But I didn’t expect you guys to intrude.” Kate gets the hint and shoo’s Ariana to the door. “Come dear, let the girls have their home.” Kate ushers Ariana out the door. “We’re still on for 10AM?” She looks at Dana. Dana nods, eyeing them, wondering where they had sex in her flat. They look messed up and look like she caught them mid-something. “10AM yes.” She says. “See you tomorrow then.” Kate says goodbye. They quickly go up to the 12th floor laughing at their little stunt-gone-almost-wrong. “Look how suspicious she looked.” Ariana laughs. Kate nods, “We’re terrible liars.” Still laughing they enter their home and go for a shower. Minutes later a sad looking Sheila enters her future home. Dana is already waiting for her. The bedroll spread out on the floor. “Get naked and get in the bed.” She commands Sheila. Sheila knows what to do, she’s had to do it every night for the last 14 days, or was it 20… She lost count. She learned the hard way to not argue with Dana and simply undresses and gets in the bedroll with her arms and head outside it. Dana zips it up and wraps lashing straps around it. 1 around her ankles, another at her knees. One more on her hips and one around her belly trapping her arms to her side. One below and above her elbows and finally one around her neck sealing the bedroll mostly shut. Dana then ties the ankle strap to the radiator pipe on one end of the room and the neck strap with 2 ropes, one heading left to another radiator and another to the right into the hallway and attached to the radiator pipe there. Finally Dana pulls the strap between her ankles and the radiator tight so she can’t move. Sheila is absolutely stuck. Dana kisses her on her forehead and sits next to her. Pulling out a vibrator and theatrically masturbates herself to several orgasms. Plunging the vibrator deep inside her, making a big show of her enjoyment and saying she doesn’t need Sheila to do it for her. Sheila looks at her mean girlfriend desperate for her own orgasm as she didn’t have one for over 4 weeks now. Always locked in her chastity and tied up in her new flat at night for the last few weeks. She thought the empty barren flat was scary at night, at first. Strange sounds from time to time seemed to creep out of the walls. Other nights she’d imagine Dana would never come back as she had no idea of time other than the sun eventually coming up. She feels miserable, worn out, and she is tired of this punishment routine. And for what, she fumes, for being flirty with Ariana that night and trying to insert a spatula under her belt? Fucking hell. She thinks. So unfair. Dana had berated her for her behavior most days since she was called out by Kate at the restaurant. And when Dana caught her with a spatula it had only made things worse. Meanwhile Dana is done making Sheila feel useless and obsolete and leaves the flat without another word. Like she did most nights. She takes the woman’s clothes with her leaving no trace of her being there other than the tied up woman in there. Sheila wonders when her punishment will end. Waiting for the elevator Dana sends a message to Kate to not enter the flat before 8AM as Sheila will be in there tied up with her duties for the night. An odd choice of words. But it’ll have to do, she thinks. ‘OK, let me know when the coast is clear.’ comes the reply a few minutes later. Dana comes home in her packed up apartment and looks around at the stacks of boxes and wrapped furniture. Sheila’s place doesn’t look much better except most of her furniture stays behind. Dana’s kitchen table is broken, and Sheila her table isn’t but for the most part it’s Dana’s furniture that’s being moved. Sheila had whined about her punishment for the first week or so and Dana felt bad for being so harsh. But the girl needed to know her place. Fucking around behind her back is not acceptable she thinks. She chose Dana a few years ago, Sheila doesn’t get to choose again. And who knows how many people she cozied up to for her relief. She didn’t want to know but Sheila would pay for it regardless. Kate is busy strapping Ariana in her chastity belt as Dana’s message arrives. With a wondrous look she shows the message to Ariana and wonders what Dana meant with ’tied up with her duties’. Ariana suggests they go take a look and ask Sheila but Kate says they’d better not. “What if she’s actually tied up… " Ariana giggles, “If she is we can get our revenge for what she did that night in the restaurant.” Kate shakes her head and tells Ariana to not go there before 8AM. She strokes and tickles Ariana, distracting her while she sneakily slips the remote vibrator in her pussy and locks the belt. “Fine” Ariana obeys. “I’ll go to bed then, busy day tomorrow?” “Yep, let’s sleep.” Ariana asks timidly, “You’ll let me out tomorrow, right? Not like last time and I’m in this thing for 2 weeks?” Gesturing at her belt. “If you’re good tomorrow I’ll let you out in the evening.” Kate promises her with a kiss on her forehead. They head for bed and Ariana dreams of tickling and slapping Sheila to insanity as she is tied up 8 floors below her. 13 - Moving day Dana enters the flat at around 7AM and finds Sheila where she left her. Sheila immediately notices Dana didn’t bring anything, no bag. She looks quietly at Dana not saying anything. She had given up talking to her a few days ago. Dana either told her to shut up as sluts don’t get to talk to her, or ignored her. She releases Sheila and tells her to stand up straight. “Today is the last day of your punishment.” Dana announces with a smile. Sheila perks up. “Dana, really? Finally! Thank you, thank you!” She sounds so relieved that it’s almost pathetic Dana thinks. “Don’t thank me yet, the day isn’t over. But if you make it through today you can thank me tonight.” Sheila shuts up and looks at her suspiciously. “Come, pet.” Dana says and shoos her to the meter cabinet in the hallway. She opens the door and reveals its insides. A tiny ceiling height cabinet with the electric and water meter in it. When fixing up the apartment she had discovered that the electric cable for the flats above theirs runs through the cabinet in a thick steel pipe, and that the pipe is raised a few centimeters from the wall. She motions Sheila into the cabinet with her back against the pipe. “What are you doing?” Sheila nervously asks. “Don’t think and just do as I say, stupid.” Dana says sternly. Sheila quickly obeys without a second thought. Dana uses all the straps from the night before to strap her upright to the steel pipe. A strap around her ankles, knees, hips, below and above her breasts. And finally one around her neck and forehead. Of-course her arms are trapped under the straps as well, with an extra loop around her wrists so she can’t wiggle free. After pulling every strap extra tight Sheila can’t move a muscle. “There, now be quiet and wait for me till I get back.” With those words she closes the door and locks the cabinet. Sheila stands in the dark wondering what the fuck is going on now. She’s unsure of the time, but it was light out. Shouldn’t the movers come soon? What if they discover her. But the door is locked. She makes a worried sound and shifts her eyes around looking at the little light creeping in around the door. She’ll be discovered for sure. Sweating in fear for the day ahead. Dana meanwhile messages Kate the apartment is ready for the move, and thinks the first load will be delivered around 10:30. She then heads to her house to meet her friend with his van. ‘I’ll be ready soon, don’t you worry about a thing!’ Comes Kate her reply. “Ariana, the mover is coming soon Dana says, are you ready?” Kate calls her girlfriend. “Yes boss!” Comes Ariana’s clear voice. She has prepared some drinks to bring down. And she’s eager to see what kind of stuff the 2 women will bring. Heading down they find the apartment empty. The only change they see is a coiled rope and a bedroll in the living room and a damp spot on the floor. “Looks like they had kinky sex.” Kate says pointing at the rope and damp spot. Ariana giggles. “But where is everything? Where is Sheila?” She had expected her to be there. Kate realizes they haven’t seen or heard from Sheila in weeks. bzzzt bzzzt bzzzt The intercom sounds. Ariana picks up the phone. “Hello?” “Hello! I’m here to deliver the first load from Dana.” “Come on up, 4th floor.” Ariana calls out and presses the button. A few minutes later a man appears with a cabinet in his arms. “Hey girls, can one of you come down and open the door as I carry stuff?” “Sure,” Kate responds. “You stay here and carry the items from the hallway to where they should go ok?” Ariana nods. Kate blocks the door from closing, accidentally banging it against the meter cabinet. Scaring Sheila who’s trying to stay silent inside. She lets out a small yelp from the noise. Luckily nobody hears it, and Kate and the man disappear downstairs. Right as Kate steps into the elevator she activates Ariana’s remote vibrator on the lowest setting. Ariana feels the vibrator spring to life and clutches her crotch. “Nonononono!” She panicky calls out and paces around the living room clutching her crotch, feeling upset at Kate that she again managed to insert the vibrator without her noticing. “What’s your name?” The mover asks Kate. “Kate.” Kate says, “She’s Ariana.” “Ah cool, Nice to meet you. So you’re the reason for Sheila’s punishment huh?” “Punishment?” Kate asks curiously. “Yea didn’t Dana mention it? She’s turned on Sheila and has her under tight control since you caught her fucking around with, I guess, Ariana. Or something.” “Ehh ok…” Kate says surprised. “I didn’t know that.” “Well, I’m not sure what’s going on but Sheila is a changed woman… Much more submissive and docile when I saw her a few days ago.” Uh oh, Kate thinks frowning. “You don’t approve?” The man says seeing her frown. “Ehh, I don’t know. Sheila didn’t screw around though.” “Oh but something happened right?” “Yea she came on to Ariana because Dana withheld her pleasures as far as I understand it.” “Pleasures huh…” The man laughs. “That’s a nice way of saying it.” “And what do you know about that anyway?” Kate asks, “You’re so close to them?” “Oh Dana tells me a lot about everything in her life. She’s not as tough as she makes it look. Always asking people for help and advice. She asked me how to discipline a woman misbehaving so I said bondage and orgasm control…” “I see.” Kate feels like they’re talking about a different Dana. Dana is her advisor at times. Confident and smart Dana… They arrive at the van. “I’m Tommy by the way. Nice to meet you.” “Yea, sure.” Kate says distracted by her thoughts. Kate grabs some chairs and carries them into the lobby. Then heads back grabbing some bags of clothes and puts those in the lobby as well. Tommy follows her example and empties the van into the lobby. They then shove everything into the elevator and Kate rides it up while Tommy goes to get more things from Dana’s place. Kate arrives on the 12th floor seeing her own front door and curses under her breath. “Shit, wrong floor.” And heads to the 4th floor. Ariana anxiously awaits her. “Kate please, not today!” She hushes to Kate as she carries the first things inside. “What’s wrong sweetie?” Kate asks. Ariana looks pained. “It hurts… My stomach hurts.” Kate looks at her worried and shuts off the vibrator. “Hurts how? Are you ok?” “I don’t know, it feels like my period. But it’s too soon. Can we not use the vibrator? Please?” Ariana pleads. Kate hugs the poor girl and pulls her close. “Oh sweetie, I’m sorry…” She gives the key to Ariana and tells her to hurry upstairs and remove the vibrator, but keep the belt on. Ariana practically runs away to relieve herself. Upstairs she hastily unlocks the belt and fishes out the vibrator. It takes some doing but finally it comes out. Her vagina is very tight today. What the hell is that about? Feeling flustered from basically fingering herself to find the vibrator she rubs her clitoris for a few moments feeling the tension leave her body. Sitting on the bathroom floor for a few moments she pulls herself up and re-locks her belt before returning to Kate on the 4th floor and handing her the key back. “Better?” Kate asks her. “Yes Kate.” Ariana looks at her lovingly, “Thank you for understanding.” “Always sweetie, no pain in our games, right?” Kate ruffles her girlfriends hair. Ariana then frowns, “I’m very tight today, the vibrator was really stuck in there… What does that mean?” “Eh, ok? But you’re ok, right?” Kate says, sounding worried. “Maybe you’re just tense?” “I don’t know, I never felt it before.” Ariana whispers. “Well, let me know if you don’t feel better soon. We’ll figure it out then.” Kate says. Ariana hugs Kate tight standing in the living room feeling so lucky with her sweet sweet boss. Sheila hears some whispering and stressed out talking, something is hurting Ariana? Maybe? But she can’t hear enough to understand what’s going on. Ariana helps carry the last items from the vestibule inside and the girls try to decide where what goes. They don’t really know. So they choose a bedroom and put the clothes there. The living room speaks for itself but if the cabinet they struggle with belongs there… They’re not sure. Oh man, I wish Sheila was here to help coordinate. Kate thinks. “I think it’s a bathroom cabinet.” Ariana says and they argue if the thing belongs in the hallway then or in the bathroom. “Shh!” Ariana suddenly says. “Hear that?” Kate listens closely but hears nothing. Ariana whispers at Kate “I think someone is in the meter cabinet.” Kate tries the door but it’s locked. She listens at the door but hears nothing thinking Ariana is imagining things. “I’m sure someone or something is here.” Ariana whispers at Kate, I feel it. A presence. And I heard a yelp earlier. Kate mocks her girlfriend by calling out “Hello? Anyone here? Ghost oh ghost come out!” Sheila is terrified at the idea of being discovered. She almost gave away her presence 2 times now. And the people in her flat are becoming suspicious. That fucking Dana and her evil punishments. Immediately feeling guilty at thinking bad about Dana she corrects herself. She should be nice to Dana for the lessons she got. Sheila holds her breath for the 100th time as someone walks by so she can stay quiet. Hoping it’ll be over soon. Tommy brings 4 more loads of furniture and inventory and announces he’s thirsty. He asks Ariana to make him some coffee. Ariana senses his dominant personality and immediately jumps into the kitchen to retrieve the drinks she brought. A few moments later Kate walks in and sees Ariana’s submissive demeanor to Tommy and immediately feels jealous, observing the two to try and figure out what’s going on. Tommy enjoys his power over women like Ariana and bosses her around to bring a chair and cookies if she has any. Ariana doesn’t have cookies or biscuits and apologizes to Tommy for not thinking to bring any. He says that’s alright and takes his drink without so much as a thanks. Kate steps in and says “That’s enough Tommy, Ariana is not your servant. Go get your own biscuits if you want any. There is a convenience store a few blocks from here.” Her spell broken, Ariana lets Kate guide her away into the hallway asking what the hell she’s thinking. “Sorry Kate, he just started bossing me around. I uh, I don’t know what came over me.” She bows her head looking guilty. Kate hugs her girl. And whispers she doesn’t have to listen to him. You don’t obey others either do you? Dana for example. “Dana does not have a dominant personality.” Ariana says. Kate looks at her. “She’s Sheila’s mistress though…” Ariana says. “I never feel Dana is dominant or strong. He is eh, different…” Kate hmms and changes the subject. Sheila hears their hushed exchange and can understand bits and pieces of it. What does she mean with ‘Dana is not dominant’? Dana is super dominant to her… And who is ‘he’? She also figures that Ariana is easily controlled by a dominant person. An evil idea floats through her head. She wonders what would happen if she would send a dominant guy after Ariana and he’ll screw with her head how badly that will upset Kate. She smirks vengefully at her dumb idea. Kate and Ariana are again arguing about the cabinet and where it should go, carrying it from room to room to show each other where it should go. Tommy pokes his head around the door and says he’s headed for Sheila’s stuff now. 2 or 3 more loads he assures them. The women wish him good luck and they hear the door smack shut followed by a surprised yelp. “See, there’s the ghost again…” Ariana whispers with a startled look. “The flat is haunted.” Kate is not so sure, but she did hear the yelp. “Very strange…” she says staring unsure into the hallway. Then on to more important matters. “Babe, please stay away from Tommy ok? I don’t like you talking to him.” “Hah, you’re jealous again.” Ariana teases her. “Yes I am, and I don’t like how you respond to him. So please steer clear of him or don’t obey him, ok?” “Yes ma’am.” Ariana agrees. “Thanks babe, you’re going great today. But I still think the cabinet belongs in the hallway.” Ariana pokes Kate, “I don’t care anymore, let’s just put it somewhere and Dana can sort it out.” “Right.” Kate says. “How about in the hallway?” They laugh and put the cabinet in the living room as there is the most space. And smooch sitting on the worn out couch waiting for Tommy to return. Ariana thinks the couch is uncomfortable and wants to sit on Kate’s lap touching her girlfriend. Kate asks about her burn marks, and looks at her neck. Only seeing 2 blurry purple spots. “Whoa, it’s almost healed.” She cheers. Ariana smiles. “I didn’t feel them today…” And thinks that maybe soon she’s finally healed and pretty again. bzzzzzzzt The door buzzer sounds. Tommy brings 2 more loads of items, mostly clothes and bedding. Some kitchen stuff. Then Dana shows up looking around acknowledging everyone’s hard work and invites them all for donuts as a thanks for helping. Kate asks where Sheila is, she’s been wondering about that all day. Dana is vague about her whereabouts and avoids answering. Ariana had been thinking and decided to talk to Dana about the ghost. “Dana?” Ariana asks. “Dana! I think the flat is haunted by a kami, probably a Onryō or Fuyūrei spirit.” Dana and Kate look surprised at Ariana. And Dana bursts out in a laugh. A spirit? Ariana looks dead serious. “I heard it 3 times. You should get an ofuda and put it somewhere inside to ward it off.” Kate shakes her head. “What’s a onro or fujurie spirit sweetie?” “Onryō or Fuyūrei” Ariana corrects her, using the Japanese pronunciation. “A Onryō spirit can be evil and is a restless spirit from someone who died here long ago. They can curse things or persons. Causing chaos and disaster.” “And the other one?” Dana asks with a laugh. “Don’t laugh, it’s real!” Ariana snips at her. “A Fuyūrei spirit is like a ghost and wanders around with no purpose. Sometimes they cause trouble.” Kate looks at Ariana, “Do we have protection like that?” “Of-course!” Ariana exclaims, feeling she’s not being taken seriously. “We have 2 Ofuda.” “What’s that?” Dana asks with interest. “It’s like a talisman, usually made of paper or wood. It works like a blessing. We have 2, One is for a safe home and the other is to find love. But there are many types of protections you can declare.” Kate says, “Those are the plates in your office? Next to the door?” Ariana nods. “Don’t you feel safe at home? And didn’t you find love?” Kate agrees both are true. “So it works! No kami to disrupt us!” Ariana assures them. Dana laughs. I should get some of that too as she doesn’t like ghosts in her closets. And she slaps the meter cabinet door. Ariana says she should. Sheila hears bits and pieces of what the women are talking about but doesn’t get what’s going on. Something about a ghost, she thinks. She hears Dana laugh repeatedly and wishes she could join her lover. Then there is a loud bang on the door and she tenses up holding her breath. “Right well, let’s go get some donuts.” Kate says, winking at Dana who shakes her head at Ariana’s crazy talk. “Get your shoes Ariana,” She pushes her girlfriend to the living room. “A ghost huh,” Dana smirks. “You believe that crap?” Kate says she’s not so sure, but can’t deny she found true love. Supposedly because of the Ofuddle. “Kaahaate! It’s called a Ofuda not ofuddle!” Ariana whines. Dana and Kate look at each other and burst out laughing. “Fine, don’t believe me. You’ll see how the kami will bother you soon.” Dana promises she’ll think about it. Knowing she won’t have to. “Give me a minute, I’ll find you down stairs.” “Sure, we’ll wait in the lobby.” Kate says and she pulls Ariana to the elevator. Tommy had disappeared somewhere mid-ghost talk and Dana is now alone with Sheila. Dana hears Ariana argue with Kate that she should take the ofuddi, or whatever she calls it, seriously as the door falls in the lock. Not wasting time, Dana immediately pulls open the meter cabinet door, hearing a surprised shriek from Sheila. She’s perched up against her pole exactly like Dana left her almost 6 hours ago. Her nipples hard and her thighs running wet from her vagina that’s dripping from under her chastity belt. Dana smiles at her girlfriend. “If I let you cum, will you submit to me?” Sheila immediately yells “Yes, yes, anything, please Dana make me cum. I’ll do anything!” Dana tweaks her nipples and Sheila squirms in her bonds grimacing in pain. “Hmm no, not yet. I don’t think you’re sincere enough yet.” Sheila wails and begs desperately. “Danaaa please. I’ll be good. I’ll be your slave, anything, if you want. Just let me cum.” “My slave? Why would I want a useless slave like you? All you care for is your own orgasm.” Dana frowns at her and slaps her tits causing another wail from Sheila. “Think about that…” Dana laughs and closes the door and locks it again. She quickly freshens up and changes her shirt for something nicer. Wearing a tight top covering her ample breasts. She heads downstairs to treat Ariana and Kate for donuts. 14 - Clean slate After their donut lunch the women head home and Dana once again thanks them for their help. Coming home, she leaves her girlfriend in the closet for now and starts unpacking some of their things. Sheila thinks they’re alone and calls out to Dana from time to time, but Dana ignores her. Ariana had arranged the furniture the way she thought it would look nice and Dana mostly agrees with the setup. Ariana has assured her the energy in her apartment was good and the furniture felt good with it. She just needed to deal with the ghost. Dana smirks at her ghost in the closet and makes the bed. She puts their clothes in the bedroom closet and the bedding and extra towels on the shelves in the storage room. She unpacks some of the kitchen items and box by box the flat becomes theirs. After about an hour of unpacking and setting things up, it’s about 4PM, Dana thinks it’s time to let her girlfriend out of the closet. Sheila is fidgeting in her bonds. She feels incredibly horny at the idea of her punishment ending today. Finally she would be able to orgasm. As the door finally opens she flinches in the bright light and looks pitiful at Dana. Dana says nothing and unties the woman from the pole. As Sheila takes a weak step forward Dana tells her she’s been in the cabinet for a mere 8 hours. If she misbehaves in ANY way she’ll go in for much longer. Sheila nods with a sad look, suddenly having a feeling her punishment is far from over. Dana straps her wrists together behind her back and lets the excess strap dangle down to the floor. And now the conclusion to her master plan, Dana thinks. “Here is your chance for a clean slate miss.” Sheila looks at her expectantly. “Option one, you’ll obey me and be faithful without question from now on. Every day, all day, forever or until we’re tired of each other.” “Dana… I…” She starts but Dana silences her. “Option two, you can choose to leave right now. Simply fuck off back to your house and forget about me.” “Dana, no…pleas…” But Dana silences her again. “Or, if you don’t pick option one, I’ll loan you out to Tommy for the week so he can help you choose, he and his whip are very persuasive…” She looks at Sheila, who looks back fearfully. Wondering who Tommy is. “Dana, I have to work. Tomorrow? I think. You have to let me go.” “I literally give you the most important choice of your life and you worry about your job?” Dana scolds her. Sheila loses her temper. “Well fuck you then. I want out. Option 2.” Dana sighs. “You’re sure?” “Yes, let me go! I’ve followed since high school! I gave up my studies for you! I gave up my friends and have given you everything I am, and it’s still not enough!?” Dana looks at her and softly says, “No, I want all of you. Not just your affection and love.” She whispers. “I love you Sheila, don’t you see?” “Hurting me is not love Dana. And for what? For me trying to get off after you deny me sex for weeks with your fucking chastity torture? For 5 weeks I’ve endured your cruel bullshit and I’m sick of it! So let’s go back to how we were or let me go!” Sheila rages at Dana. Dana says nothing but pushes Sheila to her knees. She then ties the excess strap around her ankles effectively putting the poor girl in a sitting hogtie. She looks at Sheila with a saddened face and says “Last chance for option 1”. Sheila says nothing and looks defiantly at Dana. Dana sits next to Sheila and caresses her lover’s head. Whispering encouraging words to her. Trying to convince her that she wants and needs to be with Dana. 4 and a bit minutes later she has Sheila in tears. Her defiance finally broke, She’s blabbering at Dana feeling sorry for whatever she did and wants to stay with her. Sheila doesn’t want to be alone and definitely doesn’t want to go with Tommy. She’ll be good, she promises. “You really mean it?” Dana says seeing her plan work. Sheila nods vigorously and Dana looks relieved at the broken girl next to her. “I’m very proud of you Sheila. We’re going to be great together.” Dana beams. Dana leaves Sheila sitting on her knees for a bit as she prepares the bed for the two of them. When it’s ready she unties Sheila’s ankles before leading her to the foot of the bed. “Stand here and don’t move.” She orders Sheila. Sheila curiously looks around her new bedroom and sees Dana’s creaky old bed in the middle of the room. Her closet filled with their clothes stands to the side. Dana comes back and removes the straps from her girlfriend. She then pulls out a key and unlocks the chastity belt. It falls to the ground and Sheila immediately starts rubbing herself. “You said you’d be good. No touching!” Dana sneers at her. “Dana, please I need it.” “Don’t you dare…” Dana says threateningly. Giving her butt a firm slap. Sheila sighs trying to control herself. Both her hands linger near her crotch and it takes a lot of willpower to not touch herself. Dana feels content with her supposed mind fuck, she read in a book that if you pretend to be harsh the captive will eventually submit to whatever seems like an out or a better alternative. So an end to a seemingly endless punishment in exchange for obedience in this case. Tommy’s idea for denying Sheila her orgasms also helped a great deal too, she thinks. Feeling accomplished she pulls a very obedient Sheila to their bed. “Lay down in the middle and wait for me.” “Yes Dana…” Sheila timidly says, hoping she’ll be allowed release soon. Dana pulls the blanket over Sheila’s head so she can’t easily see and walks away to the spare room and comes back with a box she ordered last week as a sort of housewarming gift for the two. Sheila waits on the bed, her hands wandering around her belly button. Resisting the temptation to touch herself. She’s unable to see what Dana is doing and after a few minutes feels Dana climb on the bed and crawl over her. Suddenly she feels a rubbery thing pushing at her vagina. Instantly Sheila knows what Dana is doing and pushes her crotch up to receive the big dildo. Only mildly surprised it’s a strap-on dildo. “Ohhhhh” Sheila whimpers loudly. “Yesssss! Finally.” Dana slowly pushes the dildo into Sheila until she grimaces in discomfort. It’s a girthy one. “Danaaaaaa! Yeees!” Sheila moans out loud. Dana smiles and starts thrusting into her girlfriend. Pushing all the right buttons. The sex is short lived for Sheila as she cums almost instantly. And on the 5th thrust she tenses up and orgasms loudly. Dana is not done yet though and only slows down a bit so Sheila can ride out her orgasm. Then speeds up again a minute later and fucks her girlfriend full of energy until she herself comes from the vibrating egg inside the harness. Sheila feels her lover tense up on top of her and slump over her panting heavily, the dildo stuck between her lips. After calming down Dana gets up and pulls the dildo out of her girlfriend with a wet plopping sound. She removes the harness and lays down next to her girl. “Are you gonna be a good girl from now on?” She asks menacingly. Sheila nods. “Am I your slave now?” “If you want to be, sure. But our arrangement from before is good enough for me.” Sheila looks at her stunned. Realizing she’s been had. “So it was all a big trick?” She calls out in a flash of anger. “No, you needed to learn your lesson.” Dana casually says. Then more sternly, “The belt goes back on if you screw up, and not just for a month. Understand? And if you then still won’t improve I’ll never ever let you orgasm again… Remember that.” Sheila looks at Dana’s serious face. “Really?” Fearing the threat of never being able to orgasm. “Yes, really. Don’t go fucking around behind my back, ever! I’ll find out and punish you for it. You’re mine and you’ll be faithful to me and me alone, you understand?” Sheila swallows and nods. “I’m sorry I disappointed you.” “You better be. You almost ruined our friendship with Kate and our relationship with your lack of self control.” Her girlfriend looks guilty. “Sorry Dana… Really. I love you…” Her voice trails away lost in thought. “I love you too Sheila.” Dana says, pressing a kiss on her girlfriend’s nose. Sheila thinks about Dana’s words. Her lack of self control… But she managed many weeks in the chastity belt, so long she lost count of the days. Craving another orgasm already her hand slips down and she carefully rubs herself feeling her wetness. She immediately feels guilty and asks Dana if she can masturbate. She may. Fucking hell she thinks she loves her freedom, she quietly sighs. Promising herself to never disobey Dana again. As Sheila quietly masturbates herself to a 2nd orgasm. Dana looks at Sheila telling her what a slut she is. But Sheila doesn’t care what Dana thinks of her, all she wants is her orgasm. Afterwards they cuddle for a few minutes when Dana wants Sheila to get them dinner while she prepares the kitchen. Dana promises they’ll unpack everything the next day and make the flat theirs together. After a week or two Ariana is relieved to realize that the couple from downstairs do not constantly come visit and seem to go their own way. She thinks Dana is very controlling and tries to avoid her. Sheila has returned from wherever she had been and is a much better friend to Ariana and Kate. Kate is learning more about Ariana’s spirit warding and likes the concept. She’s surprised to find Shinto fascinating, having never bothered with religion much. Although she doesn’t really believe in it, she takes an interest and no longer thinks the Ofuda Ariana has are just for show. Ariana explains which Ofuda does what, and how important she thinks it is. Proving her own beliefs by the fact she has an unwavering love for Kate and that she feels safe when she’s home and doesn’t feel spirits in their flat. A silly feedback loop Kate thinks with a smirk, but whatever helps Ariana feel better is important to Kate so she goes along with it. After hearing all this Kate suggests they should get a talisman for Dana and Sheila. Ariana thinks that’s a great idea and she takes Kate to a local Shinto shrine to get a protective Ofuda for Dana and Sheila. The Kannushi of the shrine wants to know what kind of spirit Ariana felt and she tells him her experience and pokes Kate, who smirks and confirms something seemed to be in the electric cabinet. After some deliberation an Ofuda is drawn on a wooden slat and stamped by the cleric. The seriousness of the whole procedure causes Kate to laugh. She never realized Ariana is so spiritual. On their way home Kate asks her about that and Ariana says she’s not religious at all, but you can’t take the risk with kami. Better safe than sorry. Kate can’t argue with that, and it was a fun and interesting experience she thinks. Wondering if she should get some of that incense for their flat. The next day Ariana gifts the Ofuda to Dana and the two hang it above the front door. Dana likes the calligraphy of the talisman and thanks Ariana for her kind gift. When Ariana leaves, Dana can’t stop laughing, after-all, she has already released her ghost. Sheila comes home that evening and asks about the thing above the door. Dana tells her it’s a gift from Ariana to keep Sheila’s spirit in line. Ariana on subsequent visits to the 4th floor never feels or hears a spirit again, affirming her belief that the Ofuda works.

The Chateau

Sat, 27 Jan 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 5 – A Bondage Orgy Preparation

Now that I was largely caught up on the events in the cellar by watching the camera feeds, I closed the tablet and went to find Paula. I found her in the kitchen chopping ingredients to go make a salad to go with the steaks.

“Ever played with hoods?” I asked, unpacking the stuff I bought at the bondage store.

“Yeah,” she answered, “but my local dungeon in London didn’t have one that nice. That looks custom made.”

The Chateau

Sun, 21 Jan 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 4 – A Talk with the Slut

With a steaming plate of scrambled eggs, fried ham, toast, and a cup of Coffee with Sugar, all cooked on a Coleman stove, we went downstairs to a very confused Heather. At first, she thought we were going to taunt her by eating breakfast in front of her. But Heather stayed quiet and waited for instructions.

Paula glared at me a bit when I asked her to handcuff Heather to the bars. I know she was thinking: ‘can’t we skip protocol, she’s not going to run with the two of us here?’ I told Paula to cuff Heather behind her back, wrist through the bars, with her naked butt sitting down. Once cuffed, I unlocked the gate, and we carried breakfast inside. I suggested Paula feed Heather and they both looked at me as if to say, ‘what are you up to?’ What I was up to was establishing a feeling of dominance and submission by making Heather dependent on Paula for her breakfast.

Monopoly

Tue, 09 Jan 2024 00:00:00 +0000

I suppose it had only been three months, but it seemed like a really long time since Amy and I had our first group bondage adventure - The Bondage Ball. Our good friends Lori and Todd had invited us to join them at a bondage party in April. The Ball was a 4-hour party where everyone who attended had to wear some sort of locking restraints for the entire party. It was an eye-opener for us. We had no experience with public fetish play before then, but we gathered some courage and we loved the party.

Shegocat

Tue, 09 Jan 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Former supervillain Shego was lying in her bathtub, relaxing in the hot water after another day at work. After leaving the path of evil behind her, she went back to Middleton High School to teach the students there. A job that sometimes pushed Shego to her limits and made her wish she could teach the little shits some manners. Today had been one such day and she’d almost pulverized her teacher’s desk with her powers, but had managed to hold back at the last moment. Instead, all that had happened was a dent in the wooden desk. Her class had also become very quiet afterwards. Shego let herself sink deeper into the water and tried not to think about school anymore; after all, she finally had a weekend off. At that moment, her cell phone rang and Shego groaned in annoyance. She lifted a slice of cucumber from her right eyelid and squinted at her cell phone to see who was interrupting. It was her favorite redhead.

Chain

Sun, 17 Dec 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 47: Puppy Maggie Finds an Owner

Leon had been a farmer all his life, and since he had married Lou, who the family called Gran, they had two adjacent farms to keep up with. Leon knew, at 70, that he couldn’t farm the land himself, so he quickly leased his and Lou’s fields to another farmer in the county who was happy to cultivate them. His old farmhouse Leon rented to a young man whose family he had known for years. Stewart had gone to the University of Alabama and studied agriculture and farm management but seemed content to run a small contracting and handyman service. Leon and Gran both liked him and used his services around their house and farm for anything they could no longer handle due to age. Of course, Bob and Fred, Gran’s son-in-law and Grandson-in-law were both willing to help with chores or projects when they were around. But there was still a lot to keep Stewart busy around the place and it seemed he was always there one or two days a week. It didn’t hurt that Gran fed him a home cooked meal anytime he was around.

The House on Cemetery Hill

Mon, 30 Oct 2023 00:00:00 +0000

…I laid in bed, not quite awake, my mind slowly coming online after one of the most kinky dreams of my life, and that was saying something as I had been having some wild ones lately. My husband Greg had left early on another of his extended business trips, he was taking as much work as he could handle lately as we had a new home and mortgage that was truthfully just a bit intimidating.

One Way Street

Sat, 14 Oct 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Getting There

The scenery outside the airplane window was empty desert, punctuated with the equally desolate mountain ranges. The small twin-engine plane was a four seater, with the pilot in front and Darla in the back. After leaving the civil airport in Ontario, outside Los Angeles, she was able to track their progress eastward until they reached the Mojave Desert. At that point she was lost.

The landscape below them was a featureless expanse of rock, gravel and sagebrush. There were no roads, either paved or dirt, to indicate anyone had ever been down there. Their destination was definitely off the beaten track, though it made sense since Mr. G’s establishment required isolation in order to exist.

Trixie or the WG

Sat, 14 Oct 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 5

Chapter 30

The following week was also rather quiet. Trixie continued to work with Mr. Vossen on her project and it slowly took shape. She made an appointment with Mr. Bergmann for the following week, during which she wanted to explain her planning to him and hear his opinion. For Mr. Vossen, she arranged a two-week programming course to take place during her Dubai vacation.

At the HR department, she asked if she could get twelve days of vacation. The employee did some quick math and told her that would fit. She also said that there was a note from Director Bergmann that he had promised Trixie this leave as part of the hiring process. Trixie wondered, but when she asked Beate about it, Beate explained that she had arranged it that way at the interview.

A Fare To Remember

Sat, 07 Oct 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1

The dual toned bell indicated that the small 24 hour shop had yet another near midnight customer. With a deep sigh the young man behind the counter put the ARPG game on pause and looked up towards the entrance. His irritation quickly dissipated as he laid eyes on the beautiful woman who just entered and quickly put his phone away. He had only worked at the store for a little over three months but had been fortunate to have laid eyes on the vixen in front of him a few times prior. Boosting his self confidence he decided that tonight was the night he would conquer her and eyed his price from top to bottom.

Trixie or the WG

Sat, 30 Sep 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3

Chapter 16 Natalie

The next day brought new challenges. When she saw the breakfast set up in front of them, she couldn’t help but be amazed. Trixie made an effort to try everything at least once. The sausages and stewed tomatoes tasted very good to her, but when she was offered tippers, she went on strike.

“Today I have to spend most of my time talking to my asset managers about some things,” Antje explained. “I’ve asked Frank to drive you around London a bit and show you the main sights. I can’t say exactly how long that will take me, but when I’m done, I’ll call Frank and you can pick me up.”

Trixie or the WG

Sun, 17 Sep 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

Chapter 1: Getting to know each other

A week after her birthday, Trixie would finally put this nightmare behind her. A few years ago, she had fallen in love with Miroslav, a Serbian. He was constantly in need of money, and Trixie had manipulated invoices at her company, where she was responsible for data processing, and thus embezzled a lot of money. When the whole thing was discovered, Miroslav disappeared to Serbia and was never heard from again. Trixie was left to pick up the pieces. The receipt was three years in prison. She would be released next Monday, and she had no greater desire than to leave her past, and especially prison, far behind.

Chloe's Mistress

Mon, 07 Aug 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chloe had spent the morning trying to look nice for her mistress Jane, who had become her soul mate over the last couple of years they had been together. She had brushed her blonde hair and applied her make up in the subtle manner the way her mistress liked. Chloe had even slipped on a pair of Woolford seamed stockings and the five-inch stiletto heels as she bent down to attach the stockings to her suspenders of the corset she had worked hard to tighten and squeeze her tiny frame into.

Twenty Minutes

Wed, 02 Aug 2023 00:00:00 +0000

So today is my take a deep breath, let’s-do-this day. I’ve taken the day off from my waitressing job at the cafe, and come up to the city on the train. Getting to the studio partly on foot in this heat has made me a little hot and bothered, but the real stress came from the anxiety of finally taking the plunge.

Ever since I’d moved to the Bay area, I’d been aware of this studio, and of the kind of movies it specialized in. Damsels in distress - it was the kind of thing I’d fantasized about ever since that one time an ex had tied me down as a teen, and I’d pretended not to like it. He’d shown me pictures of girls tied up, ball-gagged, and such. I was younger then, and forgot about it, consigning all that kind of thing to the domain of misogynistic fantasy.

Keyholder Demoness

Thu, 27 Jul 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Book 3

Chapter 01

“Your sister was right. You are the most stubborn person I have ever met,” Empusa said to Charity in her proper British accent..

On the other side of the steel bars that formed a sparse cell furnished with only a narrow cot, Charity raised her right hand with her middle finger extended.

Empusa scoffed. “The groomers and stable hands report that you are constantly talking to yourself. I know what you are trying to do! You obviously have decided that if you can hold on to your language then you can prevent the Zoic Amplifier that is locked around your waist from transitioning you to your true calling as a womanimal.”

It's My Party

Sat, 22 Jul 2023 00:00:00 +0000

I was already lying across the spanking / fucking bench when the first partygoers arrived. Julie Ann, called J by everyone… and Mistress J by those in the inner circle… was there to meet them. She quickly explained, “Mistress Regina was called away on urgent business, but she didn’t want to cancel the party, so she asked me to act as hostess.”

She pointed to me and said, “Besides, we have already arranged for slut zara to be here tonight. I’m sure everyone will enjoy themselves.”

Punishing Priscilla

Wed, 12 Jul 2023 00:00:00 +0000

The last time I saw Priscilla was an afternoon to remember.

We originally met at work where she was a supervisor in a department at one of my customers. We hit it off sexually right away. She was a big girl, about 240 pounds, but it was all where it should be and she had a wildly erotic imagination. Her figure was more voluptuous than simply fat, and she was really in very good physical shape.

Ten Erections

Sun, 09 Jul 2023 00:00:00 +0000

A good marriage always involves compromise. Couples who don’t understand this are usually headed for divorce or at least a lot of arguments. Compromise is the reason I’m standing in my garage, in the dark, naked, sporting a huge erection, with my hands cuffed behind my back with thick leather cuffs, and chained to the bumper of my Jeep.

Get your attention? Then sit back and let me tell you my story.

Everbind

Sun, 02 Jul 2023 00:00:00 +0000

The courtroom buzzed with grim anticipation as people filled the benches, craning their necks for a glimpse of the defendant. Alice Merton, a bright, twenty-eight-year-old scientist, walked into the room, a stark figure in her striped prison garb. Her back was rigid, her steps measured, defiance etched in every line of her posture. Her face, framed by tousled brunette hair pulled into a severe bun, was obscured by a clear spit mask, a dehumanizing shield against unwanted aggression. Yet, through it, her eyes were discernible – clear, icy blue, and full of steely resolve.

Subspace - Emma's Fetish Cruise Adventure

Sun, 02 Jul 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 9. An Unworthy Development

Emma woke up in a panic. She tried to move but she was face down with her breasts smashed underneath her making it harder to breathe. Her neck seemed immobile with her face in a cushioned ring that opened up and let her see the ground below. Her arms were strapped straight out from the sides of her body. Her legs had a little play as her ankles were strapped down about a foot apart. Her knees and hips were not and she had some wiggle room to move.

Hashtag Challenge

Sat, 24 Jun 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Amy was the quintessential poor little rich girl but with a twist, she loved fetish and bondage. Amy’s parents had set her up with a nice home and an allowance that allowed her to live a very comfortable lifestyle. The beautiful girl had never been made to work or earn a living so her only pastime had been shopping and partying.

Now in her mid-twenties Amy sat around most days shopping on-line buying everything she found interesting. When a past girlfriend had introduced her to bondage, she found she liked it a lot. Amy had since invested all her time into exploring the lifestyle, even spending time as a slave to a wonderful mistress.

The Prison of My Dreams

Sat, 24 Jun 2023 00:00:00 +0000

My name is Amanda. I’m 34 years old, 1.65 m, and 62 kg. I’m fit (hot), with big breasts, strong legs, and a thin waist. I’ve always fantasized about being trapped in prison full of handcuffs and restraints. However, I wanted a safe and controlled environment. I heard about BDSM Paradise, a remote island in the Caribbean, from a friend, and I immediately became interested. I got in touch and received a quote and a form to fill out. The price was too high, but I could afford it (thanks to a nice inheritance I received). The form was quite long, with personal details, medical details, and a list of what they offered, and I would have to mark what I preferred. The list was as follows:

Subspace - Emma's Fetish Cruise Adventure

Tue, 09 May 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 7. Warden and Inmate Epsilon

Emma was still basically naked except for her chastity belt and needle filled chastity bra. The four cuffs on her wrists and ankles as well as her collar were still shackled together by heavy chains. Her leash was pulled taut as she followed Miss Keys through the corridors of the ship barefoot. Emma at least got an amazing view of Miss Keys’ backside as she gracefully walked ahead of her.

Battery Hens

Sun, 23 Apr 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chloe was a young animal rights activist with a penchant for bondage. She was appalled at how farm animals were kept and it was something that had driven her to be a vegan.

She saw how for example battery hens were kept in confined cages their whole lives and how pigs and cows sometimes didn’t even have room to turn around in their cages. They were merely fed and their eggs collected or their milk taken or used for breeding. Then there were animals at places where they were on display at zoos.

From Vanilla Girlfriend to Femdom Wife, A Journey

Sun, 23 Apr 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 8

Chris woke slowly, stiff and achy, to the gentle clanking sound of his chains as he stirred from his fitful sleep. His wrists, weighted by the steel cuffs and chain, felt the body-temperature steel collar round his neck, so comfortable a fit but the weight was a constant reminder of its presence and significance.

After a minute or so he became certain he was awake this time; the last few sleeps (he couldn’t say ’nights’ with any certainty any more) the dreams had been so vivid and all of them had been related to his current predicament, that it was starting to mess with his conscious mind.

Bondage Reality

Fri, 14 Apr 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter Four

On their way to the lunch room, the girls made a side trip to the ladies room for some private conversation. After introducing themselves and assuring that they were alone, they were ready to to compare experiences.

But first, nature called.

In her stall, Kelly pulled the shift over her head and examined the belt. It looked fairly simple: a band around her waist and another between her legs. There was a button-like cylinder sticking out a little ways, so she tried pushing it.

Chain

Sun, 09 Apr 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 30: Farm, Another Day

Fred woke with the dawn, something he almost never did.

After dressing and having a good breakfast with coffee, Fred gathered up a roll of Vet Wrap, the handcuffs and keyring, stuffed the Single Tail into his belt and headed out to wake Clair.

Because the shed was basically light proof, Clair was still in a deep sleep. Fred opened the door and called “Time to wake up”

Recreating Torment, An Immersive Dungeon Experience

Sun, 09 Apr 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 4 – Still a game?

Alice slips into Sarah’s cell and locks the door behind her. To prepare Sarah for her punishment, she removes the chastity devices. With the chastity bra and belt off, Sarah feels a mix of relief and terror. Relief that the painful spikes pressing into her flesh are gone, and that she can finally breathe again, but terror at what is to come. Alice taunts Sarah, “Enjoy this moment while it lasts, Sarah, because after today you will be wearing this belt forever. You’ll never be able to satisfy your sinful desires again.” Alice’s taunts only serve to add to her fear, as Sarah realizes that this might be the last time she will not be wearing the chastity belt ever again. Sarah’s emotions are a jumbled mess as she waits for the next step in her punishment.

Recreating Torment, An Immersive Dungeon Experience

Sun, 09 Apr 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 2 – A game most serious

The dungeon is dimly lit, and the walls are damp and cold, giving the girls a chill as they walk. Laura is acutely aware of the chains connecting their collars, which force them to move in unison. Jessica is tense and nervous, knowing that her friends’ fates are tied to her own. Sarah on the other hand is excited by the prospect of what is to come. As they walk, Alice instructs them to mind their footing and to remain silent, warning them not to disobey the rules of the dungeon.

Recreating Torment, An Immersive Dungeon Experience

Sun, 09 Apr 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1: A Unique Experience

The three friends stepped out of the car, the excitement palpable in the air. They made their way across the large town square to the imposing stone building that was the Medieval Museum. Flanking the entrance was a set of stocks and a large cage hanging from the wall, adding to the ominous atmosphere.

Jessica, the bubbly blonde, bounced up and down with anticipation as she gazed at the entrance. “Wow, this is even cooler than I imagined!” Her enthusiasm for life was infectious and she was always on the lookout for new adventures. She had found this offer for a 24-hour medieval dungeon experience late one night. A huge fan of haunted houses, she signed them up immediately without asking, and convinced her friends to join her. Jessica was slender and had bright blue eyes that sparkled with mischief. Her wavy blonde hair fell in loose curls down her back, framing her heart-shaped face.

Recreating Torment, An Immersive Dungeon Experience

Sun, 09 Apr 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 3 – Turning it up a notch

Alice unlocks the chains wrapped around Laura’s waist and removes the cuffs from Laura’s ankles, allowing her to stand for the first time in what feels like hours. She then leads Laura to an empty area of the dungeon and secures her wrists in front of her with a short length of chain that is attached to the ceiling. As Alice tightens the chain, Laura feels the tension increase in her arms, until her feet are almost lifted off the ground. Laura feels a stretching sensation in her shoulders and arms as she is almost suspended from her wrists, making her feel vulnerable and exposed.

Keyholder Demoness

Sun, 02 Apr 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Book 2

Chapter 01

A gibbous moon illuminates the mountains and valleys below. Its light only shines through the canopy of evergreen in brief patches. Somewhere, in the dark spaces between, chains are rattling. There is a rhythm to the sound. Soon the chains are accompanied by grunting, and another voice panting. Occasionally a muffled moan.

There is a voice - soft, melodic - broken occasionally by pops and clicks.

Chain

Sat, 11 Mar 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 26: Farm, Work

“Time to go to work!” Fred declared as he grabbed Clair’s arm and helped her stand. He opened and handed her a bottle of water from the refrigerator then stepped in Gran’s bedroom to grab a couple of rolls of Vet Wrap and the burlap dress.

“To the barn,” He said as he pointed to the door. The Chinese had it all wrong, why would any man want a woman walking behind him where he could watch a delicious bottom like Clair’s.

Her Holiday Pet

Sat, 04 Mar 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Day 1

After a few hours of driving, the crackling of the dirt and rocks under the car’s wheels were an indicator that the journey was almost complete, and our weekend of adventures was just about to begin. Pulling into the driveway of the remote cabin in the mountains we grabbed the keys from the lock box and headed inside. There was nobody else out here for miles, it was just Mistress and I secluded amidst the wilderness for an entire weekend, perfect for what was in store.

Chain

Tue, 07 Feb 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 22: Cell, Cleaning and Tennis

After letting Jill rest for about an hour, Helen took one of her new creations down to the cell. It had only taken her a few minutes with the equipment at Schwartz Iron Works to make a full body chain that worked with the cuffs and collar that Bob had previously commissioned from Shwartz. When she took the chains down, Jill had fallen asleep on her bed, so Helen ran the chains along the cell bars making a clanking sound.

The Property of Dana and Tracy

Tue, 07 Feb 2023 00:00:00 +0000

2: In case of emergency, break glass

“… One ring, that just means they’re leaving the market, we still have some time to get put back together here.”

“Why not just call?”

“I think Dana was being frugal, the phone company charges for actual completed calls by the minute, AFTER you pick up, so if we don’t answer she gets her dime back from the payphone. And this way as well, if we were ‘busy,’ one of us wouldn’t have to stop to answer.”

Kirsty, a Descent Into Slavery

Sun, 08 Jan 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part Three

Three weeks had passed since Kirsty’s labia had been punctured with her ten grommets and rings and they had healed well, with constant ministrations from Matron and some slaves. The grommets had been regularly treated with salves and ointments and there was little pain left; the redness had died down and Kirsty was a lot more comfortable. Shaving down there was a difficult and tedious affair now, but with help from other slaves it was possible to do a clean job. The rings through the grommets gleamed and when Kirsty walked they chimed and clattered together; Kirsty was not going to sneak up on anyone anytime soon. All her rubber suits had been modified to ensure that her cunt and rings were always visible.

Kirsty, a Descent Into Slavery

Sun, 08 Jan 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part Two

ML said nothing more that afternoon, she had just pressed her lips once more to Kirsty’s then walked off. Kirsty wondered about what she had heard. Was My Lady really to become a Madam and if so, how had that come about, and more interestingly, why now? Where did this leave Kirsty? While she realised she could have no friends here, she needed someone to relate to even if they were superior to her; which of course everyone was. Was ML just playing a game or did she have a thing for her. She thought ML was about providing for her but now it seems SHE had been provided FOR her. Was this the real reason she had been invited along, to be someone’s personal slave? Kirsty had assumed she was to be a general purpose dogsbody with no decisions to make, a human robot to be instructed to do anything by anybody but with no will of her own.

Keyholder Demoness

Mon, 05 Dec 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Book 1

Chapter 01

Charity McKenzie’s girlfriend was late.

They had been in a relationship for a year - long enough for Charity to know that Blue Barclay was always on time. Punctuality was a key feature of Blue’s personality. Her attention to detail was exquisite. It is what made Blue successful at her job. It made their shared home feel safe and familiar. It provided Charity the trust she needed to allow Blue to dominate her in the bedroom - to dominate her in their relationship.

Ghostly Encounter

Sat, 29 Oct 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Sarah had recently inherited an old cottage after her auntie had passed away. It needed some work to fix it up but it was just the break she needed to get onto the property ladder. She hadn’t known her auntie well, mainly that she lived a secluded life and apart from Christmas and birthday cards, she never really saw her.

Sarah was in her twenties and single. She was pretty with a sexy body but seemed unable to find her perfect man.

It's Good To Be The Queen

Mon, 17 Oct 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2: Beginning Their New Life

The peasants had finished dinner and Queen Beth had sent Kelly and Jen to clean up and meet her in her dungeon downstairs. Beth grabbed a chain leash and pulled down Carol’s panties to her knees. She then connected the leash to the ring on the front of Carol’s chastity belt. Beth proceeded to walk towards the dungeon pulling Carol behind with her panties still at her knees. She lectured Carol that her punishment was still far from over as they headed down the stairs.

Island - New Arrivals

Mon, 10 Oct 2022 00:00:00 +0000

New Arrivals

Prologue

Isla Del Sur, known simply as the Island to its inhabitants, was first discovered in the 16th century when a Portuguese merchant ship bound for Japan went off course after rounding the African Cape. Lost in the Indian Ocean, the ship stumbled across the uninhabited island group. The captain marked it on a chart, refreshed his supplies of food and water, and headed due west, eventually finding the African coast, where he continued on his way. Upon his return to Portugal the chart of the new discovery was forwarded to the Royal Archives and became one more state secret. It was lost until the 19th century when a minor clerk checking historical records discovered the well-preserved chart with the hand-written notes detailing how the islands were found. He immediately recognized the worth in what he had found and sold the secret to an English businessman, one of the many who came to Portugal each year to buy port wine.

Subspace - Emma's Fetish Cruise Adventure

Mon, 10 Oct 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3. Sharks and Fire

“I have never really been an exhibitionist. It feels a little weird to be this exposed heading to a group of people.” Emma spoke with a slight bit of concern.

Ophelia walked next to her, bursting out laughing. As she calmed down she spoke, “You realize my Unicorn that you wore much less than you currently are to our performance. Sure the latex is see-through to a degree but still opaque. But you have a dress on this time. Earlier you just had a corset, chastity belt, stockings, and boots. Oh and a sexy fucking tail. Too bad you couldn’t wear it with this. But people could still see more flesh clearly earlier and a whole lot more when my Unicorn was on display. Maybe you feel more exposed as your head is uncovered.”

Chain

Mon, 26 Sep 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 5: Transgression

Clair was as busy the following week as a usual school week. She had several clubs, softball practice and new to the scene, she and Fred had started dating. That had caused some family discussion, but Jill defended her maturity to Bob and so, a 10pm curfew was set along with a limit of no dates on school nights unless it was a special event, like a school play or something.

Chain

Thu, 15 Sep 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 4: Gran Knows

Jill was never sure what exactly set her daughter off, but she suspected it might have been Clair’s Psychology advanced placement class. Perhaps a discussion of family life, or sexual fetishes, or some similar topic. But for sure, when Clair came down after school that day, Jill could see that she was deep in thought, quiet and perhaps sad. “What’s wrong sweetheart?”

“Oh nothing,” Clair said.

Chain

Mon, 12 Sep 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 3: First Week

Sunday was uneventful. Clair still couldn’t get up the nerve to go down to the basement and visit with her Mom, so she worked on a school project, talked with friends, rearranged her closet. Bob slept late, then spent most of the day in his woodworking shop refinishing an antique from his Mother-in-Law’s farm. Clair offered to cook some pork chops for dinner and Bob, as was their deal, did the dishes. Bob did show Clair how he prepared Jill’s dinner and suggested that she do it herself for practice on Monday. But Clair still wasn’t interested in taking the meager cup of dinner down to her Mom.

Chain

Thu, 01 Sep 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 2: The Basement

Bob had a tote in the basement with the equipment from the last two times they had used the “program,” which included four lengths of carefully measured ½ inch high strength steel chain and six high security padlocks. Bob would wrap one short chain tightly around Jill’s waist and padlock it.

Their unfinished basement did have a few unpainted sheetrock walls, one divided the basement roughly in half between the “daylight” part that had windows onto the back yard and the front part that was mostly underground with poured cement foundation walls. The daylight part was mostly used for storage plus Bob had a simple workbench and some tools. The front of the basement had no windows and only one insulated door to enter the space. Along the front of the area was an 8 X 8 alcove that was under the main front door stoop. This alcove had a cement roof that supported the tiles in the entryway. This room was intended to be a basement half bathroom and had a simple sink and toilet. Clair had always been told the toilet was there for when they finally finished the basement into a rec-room and had not thought much about it until now. “So THAT’s what that toilet is for” Clair exclaimed when she finally figured it out.

Chain

Tue, 23 Aug 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1: Jill’s Chain

Jill was sitting on a slightly rusty, army surplus metal folding bed. A ½ inch chain was wrapped rather tightly around her waist and padlocked there. One end of a longer chain was locked around a steel pole with a high security padlock; the other end was locked to Jill’s belly chain. They were, of course, all products of Chain Manufacturing, Inc. Jill’s husband Bob was scurrying around the basement room busy with all kinds of tasks. Jill was deep in thought. She knew what Bob was doing was exactly what she had asked him to do, but she also knew, with great certainty, that in four or five days she would regret her consent.

Cell

Thu, 21 Jul 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Here I am, kneeling on the cross on the floor in my new cell, waiting for my mistress. It is 5 minutes until 10 am. I am dressed in a satin black and white maids outfit, a corset that was made for me, I had put it on this morning and tightened it the best I could, my waist is constricted to 30 inches, but the corset can be tightened to reduce my waist to 24 inches. The corset has 8 suspenders to hold up the black seamed stockings that I am wearing, covered by the 4” heels that are locked on with padlocks, the keys are upstairs. I am wearing a stainless steel cock cage, this is small and if I attempt to get an erection quickly become uncomfortable. This has been locked on for the last week on mistress’s instructions, the absence of some relief has been driving me mad.

W and Little D

Fri, 15 Jul 2022 00:00:00 +0000

CHAPTER SIX

The General’s Sister

The eunuchs opened the second cage and dragged out the naked woman. I hadn’t noticed it while she was in the cage, but her features were slightly different than most of the men in the compound and her skin was a slightly different shade of black, just a little lighter. Perhaps she was of a different tribe or ethnic group.

While they were dragging her forward, a squad of soldiers was carrying in a platform on which were two large upright posts about seven feet tall. Two sets of chains hung from the top of each post and at least two lengths of chain were attached to the bottom of each post. After the soldiers set the platform in front of the general, the eunuchs walked the woman up onto the platform and held her upright between the posts with her feet together. Then, using one of the top chains and some leather strips, they tied her left wrist in place. When they moved to the right wrist, they pulled hard on her arm so that she was held tight between the posts, almost lifting her off the ground. Then they moved to her ankles. One of the eunuchs forced her left leg as wide as possible before the other eunuch bound it in place with the leather strips. When they pulled her right leg out into position, her body lowered slightly, putting even more strain on her wrists and arms, causing her to groan slightly in pain. After some additional pulling on her right leg they were finally finished. The woman was now bound in a very, very tight naked X between the two posts.

A World of Difference

Sun, 19 Jun 2022 00:00:00 +0000

I just can’t believe how innocently this all started. My name is Honey Fleming. I’m 5’ 7” tall with short blonde hair and when this all started, I was 22. I’ve been told I’m very attractive, but I found that I prefer my own sex. Possibly this is due to the fact that I was nearly raped when in my teens and since then I find myself avoiding male company.

The Property of Dana and Tracy

Sun, 19 Jun 2022 00:00:00 +0000

1

“…I don’t understand sir, they just left me here without even saying goodbye?”

“First off, could you do me a favor and not call me ‘sir’ when they’re not around?”

“I didn’t want to be disrespectful to you; but yes obviously.”

“Thank you, I don’t really feel like a sir at this particular moment, so Dennis is fine. So anyway, are you okay with all this? I built this contraption just to see if I could, but actually seeing you hooked up to it, and seeing again the way they treat you, I just need to hear you tell me that you’re good with all this.”

Mental Institution Weekend

Sun, 22 May 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Part 7

Chapter 19: All wrapped up in research

The lights came on in my cell, and Patti walked in. “Hi Mr. Murphy, how are you on this fine morning?”

“Good!” I said.

“Well, it’s a big day for you, going for another wet pack. Are you excited?” Patti asked.

“Well, excited and a little scared,” I said.

“Well, you liked your last one, didn’t you?” Patti asked.

“It was interesting last time, but this time it’s for a whole week!” I said.

Bondage Ball

Mon, 02 May 2022 00:00:00 +0000

It’s 5:30 on an average Friday night and Amy and I are about to leave the house for a real adventure. By nature, we are not particularly adventuresome, or at least not out in public. Amy is a lead software developer and I own a relatively large accounting firm. We live in a metropolitan suburb in an unassuming home on Sycamore St. Amy is beautiful. In every sense of the word. She is charming, funny and she loves to explore new ideas. This is particularly convenient in our bedroom. There isn’t much she isn’t up for trying – well at least once.

Back to Basics

Mon, 14 Mar 2022 00:00:00 +0000

As she lay defeated for the last hours of her selfbondage she thinks about when it was enough to just tie herself in a nice hogtie and struggle for a little while before cumming. Now it takes computer-controlled vibrators and tens pads while she is bound more stringently than ever and even then her orgasm could be ruined with a stray thought.

The aches in her wrists and jaw are starting to distract her but she felt thankful her legs had gone numb sometime ago. She squeals loudly under the hood covering the massive head harness sealing the huge ball in her mouth as the tens clamps glued to her pinched nipples come alive again followed closely by the pads on her ass and the soles of her feet.

To Do List

Mon, 31 Jan 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3

Sunday morning I actually woke up early and with Nick still sleeping I quietly crept out of bed and went to the guest room so I could take a shower without disturbing him and, not knowing what plans he had (for me), I put my sweat pants on again and a tee but stayed barefoot as I made my way to the kitchen.

While the coffee was brewing I made some toast (I’m not a big breakfast person) and as I was pouring a cup for myself I heard Nick taking a shower but not knowing what he would like for breakfast I just put a cup next to the brewer for him.

Mental Institution Weekend

Thu, 20 Jan 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Part 6

Chapter 15: The long drive home

We drove towards the state hospital. A few minutes after setting out Cathy pulled into a roadside drive-through. The girls ordered some food to go for themselves and we pulled out as soon as they collected their order.

I said, “Hey, what about me?”

“Oh, don’t worry, Mr. Murphy, we have food drinks in the ice chest for you!” said Kelly.

They drove a little farther down the road and pulled over at a roadside rest stop. There were a few picnic tables under some big trees. Cathy pulled the van up by one of the picnic tables and stopped. Kelly announced that we were going to have a picnic. Cathy took the food and drinks and set them on the table, while Kelly opened the sliding door. I obviously stayed sitting, strapped down in my chair.

To Do List

Sat, 08 Jan 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

I hadn’t seen Nick for quite some time and although we keep in touch very regularly our schedules (he travels a lot) just don’t allow me to see him very often so when he offered, very unexpectedly, to help me with two of my BBL items (I had told him about several of them) I jumped at the opportunity … suspension and pet play.

I’ve wanted to experience these things for quite some time so after going over some of the things I/we had in mind on the phone I agreed to stay at his place for the weekend and, if either of my fantasies didn’t work out, he assured me he would find other ways to amuse me for the weekend, or better translated, “other ways to amuse himself for the weekend”

My Summer Of Dares

Sat, 18 Dec 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Part 18: Owned

My first full summer of dares was actually coming to a close, the girls brought me back to the abandoned hospital on our way home and we three retrieved my things without incident, although while I was still naked with my arms cuffed behind my back in their well dressed presence, all because I had asked for such. I think my “asking” for this treatment confirmed for my two pretty friends that I was still “into” this, but by this point we were, in all reality, well past the “asking” phase of our new relationship. The place also still had a certain “feel” to it for us girls, magnified for me I think because of my nudity and restraint, but that was a subject better left for another day.

Mental Institution Weekend

Mon, 29 Nov 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Part 5

Chapter 12: Packing up the old life (Or now you see him, now you don’t)

Over the next few days, there was not too much to report for me, as I was secured to my bed, except for being taken to the shower room and showered once, so the days started running together. However, other plans were being laid for me by my girlfriend and my doctor at Amanda’s home.

A Girlfriend From Hell

Fri, 29 Oct 2021 00:00:00 +0000

I was sitting at the bar in my favorite club. I was trying a Thursday night, hoping that there would be less competition than my usual Friday. I was in a dry spell that made the Gobi desert look like a rainforest. Fortunately there were fewer guys in, that evening. Unfortunately there were fewer women too.

It was eleven o’clock. I was debating on calling it a night when she walked in. She parted the crowd like Moses parting the red sea. If Moses was wearing a black latex mini dress that looked like it was painted on, that is.

I Was Kidnapped by Lesbians from Neptune

Fri, 29 Oct 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Marcy was fumbling with her car keys when she first saw the women in silver. It had been a long day at the office, with little chance for fun. She had considered at least doing a simple Halloween costume for work, perhaps an Alice in Wonderland thing to suit her blond hair and blue eyes, but a dull morning meeting had forced her to dress professionally. However, as distracted as Marcy was by thoughts of her wretched day at work, she could hardly have failed to notice the two women making their way through the parking lot.

The Handservant Tale

Fri, 29 Oct 2021 00:00:00 +0000

She explains to the Halloween party how she got her slaves.

‘Twas the night of Halloween and all through the house, half naked people gyrated and thrusted to the beat. The annual party was well underway. Paradoxically it had also not begun. How could it? The party never truly began until Libby arrived.

“Libby?” Taylor asked as he sipped on his drink, “Pharmacy Libby?”

He was having trouble picturing it. True, he had only worked at the store for a few months now. Still, it felt ridiculous to think of the quiet little tech being the life of any party.

I Pushed My Luck and Got Stuck

Sat, 09 Oct 2021 00:00:00 +0000

My family was away for a week so I had the house to myself. Of course I was going to get up to no good. For reference I am a tall male.

I spent a good amount of my time at home that week in bondage or various kinks. I had the house to myself, what else would I do? For this night’s fun I went all out and wore the following:

Perilous Walk in Heels

Mon, 26 Jul 2021 00:00:00 +0000

I struggle hard but it’s useless, I’m tied to the bed spread-eagled wearing only my bra and panties. My abductors enter the room where I’m tied down to the bed, face-up. The first man rips open my bra revealing my young breasts. My natural instinct is to cover up but my hands are tied to the bed posts.

The other man pulls down my sexy lace panties and my pussy is now vulnerable to anything. I’m at their mercy, although I don’t know what they truly want other than my body and pussy. The first man climbs onto the bed and his cock is hard and heading towards my pussy.

My Summer Of Dares

Sun, 27 Jun 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Part 17: Temporarily Back to Almost Normal

…When the animated conversation fades off into silence I expect to be let back in, so I can at least find out what’s going on. With this in mind I hear the front door lock being actuated, but instead of being let back in, or even having some kind of explanation for my harsh treatment, I instead get a rough wool army type blanket tossed in my general direction at face level. It’s so dark out on that porch, and I’m at the same time so startled by this burst of back lighting that I don’t even see who tossed it at me. But I do hear the door being locked once again, the message clear; I’m sleeping on the porch tonight, chained up like a dog, a naughty and naked one…

Your Master Requires Your Attendance

Thu, 24 Jun 2021 00:00:00 +0000

In the Elevator

I won’t tolerate it any more, Laura told herself, watching the penthouse elevator doors close. Frank could be so stubborn and infuriating at times, but this was too much. She loved him more than life itself and would do anything for him, but he had to respect her need for her own space and time. Tonight it had come to a head, first his smug declaration that she would attend the party with him, followed by his refusal to let her stay home after she had pleaded with him to let her finish talking with her friends on the Internet. The party was some kind of retirement dinner for one of Frank’s co-workers and a long-time friend of his. She knew it was going to be dull and didn’t want to go. He had simply turned off her computer and told her to get ready.

What Have We Here?

Wed, 12 May 2021 00:00:00 +0000

“Well well, what have we here ?”

The broad Afro-Caribbean accent brought me sharply awake and I sprang off the bed. Well, more accurately I tried to spring off the bed. Memory darted back out from under the rock where it had been sleeping and everything came back to me. I was visited by a fleeting memory of my girlfriend’s glorious arse and swaying bright red ponytail wriggling out of the door of our hotel room above her magnificent and very tanned legs revealed by her denim hotpants. Oh shit, I was in trouble now.

One Door Opens, Another Closes

Sat, 08 May 2021 00:00:00 +0000

…The twenty dollar cab fare I had been left to use delivered me near enough to the address that I had been given just this day, the cab dropping me off two city blocks short of my final destination, after the driver asked me twice on the way if I was sure this was the right address. I told him it was (hoping I had memorized it correctly) and paid my fare with the bill I had stashed in my high heel, telling him he could keep the change. I wouldn’t need it where I was going, my manner of dress and lacking pocketbook likely telling him I was a purchased commodity, and his cab merely the most practical method of delivery this particular time.

Ripe for the Picking

Sun, 02 May 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 3

“I think we’ve rested enough, let’s go tie you up tight, my beautiful slave. I’ll let you see yourself in the mirror when I’m finished. You’ll be a work of art,” Brett said, kissing pussylips on top of the head and then slipping out of their embrace. He unlocked the chain from the head of the bed and then led her into the dungeon, using the chain like a leash. She moaned at the symbolism of his control and marveled at how beautiful and graceful the chain looked as it hung between her breasts and arced up to his hand. It no longer surprised her that everything he did to her caused her to become aroused. In fact, she seemed to be in an almost constant state of sexual excitement now.

Controlled Experiment

Sat, 17 Apr 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 6 (part 3): Love Is Not A Game

It was time for Charlotte’s monthly visit to the Sexual Research Institute for her monthly discussion of her sex life and her continued wearing of her Chastity Belt.

Charlotte was ushered into Dr. Allen’s office where he was seated behind his desk as usual. He rose to shake her hand, then sat back in black leather chair.

“Good morning, Charlotte,” he greeted her, “I trust that all is well with you.”

Controlled Experiment

Sat, 17 Apr 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 4 (part 2): Tammy in Chains

Tammy did not understand the full impact of her decision until the following Saturday night, which was to be her first D/s session with her new Master, Craig.

During the week, she had met twice with Craig after work. Once for a short dinner, the second time for coffee and cake. Tammy had called him to say that she was scared by the idea of becoming a submissive. Craig had reassured her that she was just getting a case of cold feet, and that once they did their first scene, she would feel differently.

Controlled Experiment

Sat, 17 Apr 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1: Introduction to Chastity

Charlotte Hall sat in her chair facing Dr. Simon Allen, head of the Sexual Research Institute (SRI) in his office. She had answered an advertisement in a medical journal looking for volunteers to participate in a study involving reactions to sexual stimuli.

It was Friday morning, and she had taken a personal day to get some errands done, and after dropping off her dry cleaning this was the first major project of the day.

My Summer Of Dares

Wed, 31 Mar 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Part 16: Consequences

…Gregory returned me to the summerhouse sore and exhausted, but wonderfully sated as well at some point early in the morning, the untying part of any bondage always seeming anti-climatic to me though, and perhaps the only low point of the night for us. It was also a personal low point for me because it meant that he had to return me to the girls, and a small part of me wanted to stay with him, like forever. Had I been capable of deeper thoughts that night in my satisfied exhaustion, I might have seen this as a version of “puppy love,” ironic if one thought about it…

Davinia

Sun, 28 Mar 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1 - Jungle Odyssey

“I Sell Here, Sir, What All The World Desires to Have – Power” Matthew Boulton to Boswell, 1776

It was while she was being driven to her rendezvous with her contact that Davinia Gordon suddenly realized that this had not been a very good idea after all.

She had received a phone call in London from her contact who had been supplying her with information about her nemesis, Sir Ian Sinclair and his infamous oil company. He told her that he had something really big, and that she had to come to the African nation of Katanga, to the Oomri Region, to get it.

Davinia

Sun, 28 Mar 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 4 (part 1) - Sir Ian and the Rings

After having sucked Sir Ian’s cock, Davinia felt debased in a way unlike her previous bondage experiences. What was happening to her that she could readily accept the crop and the cane? And what had made her so easily take Sir Ian’s shaft into her mouth and try her best to satisfy him?

The next few days after serving Sir Ian were spent serving Lady Samantha. Sir Ian was, after all, the CEO of a worldwide transnational corporation, so his time with Davinia was quite limited.

Davinia

Sun, 28 Mar 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 3 (part 3) - A Close Shave

The next morning, Davinia was awakened by Yvette, who conducted her for a morning bath. Davinia was bathed and her hair washed, and her underarms and legs were shaved.

But what happened next would change her forever!

Davinia stood up in the bathroom after her legs were done, only to have Yvette look sternly at her.

“Not finished, Mademoiselle! Lady Samantha has ordered me to shave ze pussy!”

Davinia

Sun, 28 Mar 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 3 (part 1): Lady Samantha and the Crop

Davinia had been chained to the wall, with her hands locked behind her back, naked, as she watched as her companion, Erin, had been beaten and violated. She had seen Erin cropped and caned, and her mouth and bottom used by Lady Samantha and Sir Ian. Davinia could not believe how Erin had so willingly been punished; how she had let her body be used and violated.

Careless

Sun, 21 Mar 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1

After almost ten years of marriage, I thought I knew my husband Rick. I was apparently wrong. One evening I was looking on-line for some gift ideas for my daughter for Christmas. I went into Ebay and was shocked to see a list of previously viewed items. The last three items viewed were a pair of high heeled women’s boots, a leather armbinder which is a very severe looking restraint, and a sexy leather corset. Wondering what my husband was up to I clicked on the items. These boots were very sexy, they were made of black patent leather and laced up to the knee. They also had a heel height of 6 inches.

Gail and Bailey

Sun, 21 Mar 2021 00:00:00 +0000

I could feel someone, annoyingly, fiddling, tugging, and pulling at whatever covered my face. Then a fierce light pierced my black darkness and I blinked repeatedly, trying to adjust to the strange sight and smells around me. I couldn’t move. I was sat, pinned, sitting on a chair, my arms and legs secured. I couldn’t stand up.

My vision was blurred but I could make out Gail standing before me; it was the wedding ring and her perfume that gave her away. Somehow triumphant in her demeanour. Bailey, her attractive daughter stood further back, a little nervous; even though she was a twenty something and grown up now, I knew it was her.

Delilah

Wed, 10 Mar 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Delilah is a young beautiful 20 year old who is engaged to her older fiancé Pierre-Jac. She is innocent, pure, naive and a virgin while he has traveled the world…the world of 1910. Pierre-Jac is an accountant and has been involved in some illegal transactions with the local government. They are visiting the Middle East and will have their wedding there. She is attracted to her fiancé and looks forward to finally having a man take her virginity. She is also curious about Pierre-Jac’s penis, since she has never seen one.

Living The Dream

Wed, 10 Mar 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1 - Retirement:

After about 25 years of being a medical industry executive, I decided retiring was in my interest, as the companies I founded and helped create new products for the world were pretty much autonomous, and I decided to focus on other hobbies. Following retirement, my wife (Lana) and I (Chris) decided to purchase some land in Minnesota, where I can kick back and relax. We had kids early, and so they are pretty much grown.

The Prop Room

Sun, 21 Feb 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Another yawn escaped despite her best efforts. Darlene shook her head, trying to stay awake. A glance at the clock showed the hands slowly creeping toward 3pm. There were two more hours to go on a Friday afternoon before a long holiday weekend. She was the last one in the small accounting office, covering for everyone else who had left early. Not even the phone was ringing, and she couldn’t hear any activity out in the warehouse.

My Robot-led Relationship

Sun, 14 Feb 2021 00:00:00 +0000

At last, she had arrived, after six months of waiting. A large box and small packet. The box was far bulkier than I had thought it would be. My heart raced as I once again considered the possibilities that lay before me. The precious moment I had waited for, had arrived.

I dragged the box into the lounge, hurriedly cut open the plastic straps and ripped open the cardboard. So much bubble wrap, acres and acres of it, and then that new smell. That smell of new plastic and electronics. Similar to a new car smell, but not identical. A small black ring binder fell out onto the floor, along with some familiar looking electrical and USB cables. Then I could make out her facial features through the last layer of clear plastic. She was too good to be true, every last facial detail exactly as I wanted it to be. I modelled her on the only woman I had ever loved some twelve years ago, Gill.

The Lapdog

Mon, 08 Feb 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1: Foreclosure

Lisa shivered from the touch of cold iron against her naked flesh. There was so little room in her narrow cage that her breasts were pressed against the metal bars. A ball gag had been stuffed in her mouth to prevent any unwanted noise. Her cage stood on a small platform, so that prospective buyers could see her while they were bidding. Lisa could see a few of them staring at her already. The noise of the crowd subsided as the auctioneer began his pitch.

Mermaid

Mon, 25 Jan 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Water. I loved the water so much, I always did.

When I was a little girl, my parents took me to the beach during our summer vacation. It was very special because we didn’t live anywhere near one, so I was very excited to go there. The weather was perfect, and the overall experience was outstanding. For the first time in my life, I got to swim in the salty ocean.

Chloe

Tue, 05 Jan 2021 00:00:00 +0000

20. Online Auction

Chloe woke after only a few hours of sleep, she had been sleeping for weeks so her body was rested, she had been worn out from Ben’s fucking her after she awoke from her coma. She was in her Master’s bed and Ben was lying on his back, his mouth open, snoring loudly. Chloe noticed his erection and slid under the covers to wake him with her normal morning fellatio. She wanted it to be extra special for him, jealous of his attention and fondness of his new temporary slave Alexis. She licked, sucked and swallowed with renewed fervor and purpose hoping he would enjoy it and forget all about what’s her name. She heard him moan with pleasure and he threw back the covers to look down at her as she took him deep into her throat. Ben couldn’t even speak, he was overcome with the sensations and shot his load straight down her lovely throat.

Interview with the Carters

Sun, 03 Jan 2021 00:00:00 +0000

You look at me with a mixture of surprise, amusement and lust. I’ve seen that look too many times, and yet I feel I must say something. I want to move my lips. I try to move my lips. Can you see them moving? Are they moving? Can you hear me, or is it just the slightest sound of air barely moving out of my mouth? I feel as if I am screaming, but I don’t know anymore what I have control of or not.

Institute for Complete Rubber Immersion

Thu, 24 Dec 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter twenty

21

Although home to the Initiation Ceremony due to its symbolic location, Level 3 is generally concerned with the more mundane matters of existence. Most everything associated with the necessary, if somewhat boring everyday affairs of maintaining a large building and its sapphic cult of inhabitants is delegated and dispatched by its more-than-capable Warden. It is here that one reports for cleaning duties, for all the tools and tricks of the trade congregate within. It is here that one comes for assistance should a hinge be loose, a window cracked, a vent stuck. It is here that bills are paid, supplies ordered, taxes filed. In general, if something needs to be done and it is beyond the capability or dignity of a higher Warden, it is here that they must come to beg for assistance.

Moth to the Flame

Sat, 28 Nov 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 6

Back to the present…

I realized now why Lois had shown me off to her friend, Colleen. She had wanted to see if I would acknowledge my slavery to her in front of another Domme, and if I would allow myself to be used by her. Colleen had proven to be a tough and demanding Domme, and I had to summon all of my resolve in order to perform properly for her and not to embarrass Mistress Lois.

Moth to the Flame

Sat, 28 Nov 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 5

Working in the porn shop proved to be rather interesting. K-Mart had been badly run, and anybody could see that they were clearly in trouble. So I gave my notice, and off I was to work in an adult shop!

Bill proved to be a nice man, and during my tenure there, he never laid a hand on me, nor did he ask about my relationship with Lois.

Moth to the Flame

Sat, 28 Nov 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 4

“Honey, what’s going on?” asked my husband, home from one of his business trips.

“What do you mean, sweetie?”

“Why are you working at K-Mart?”

“Because I’m tired of sitting home on my ass doing nothing. The maid can come in two days a week to clean – there really isn’t enough work for her to do all week, and the gardener works outside. I was bored silly, so I went back to work!”

Chloe

Sat, 14 Nov 2020 00:00:00 +0000

18. Kira’s tribulations

Ben woke with a foreboding feeling, something seemed off and he couldn’t quite put his finger on it. Chloe was still blissfully asleep next to him, chained to the bed but he had this uneasy feeling in the pit of his stomach. He got up and checked the other bedroom where James was still happily snoring away. He came back into his room and turned on the closed circuit TV to see Kira standing near the end of the chain’s length screaming and crying. Chloe awakened at this and looked at the monitor.

Mistakes

Thu, 05 Nov 2020 00:00:00 +0000

No, I should not have kicked Dusty. That was definitely a mistake. The pivotal one in a chain of mistakes that has led to my current predicament. Come to think of it, disaster usually rests on supposedly inconsequential events whose combined consequences one fails to anticipate. Sure enough, it had all started pretty normal – normal for me, that is, although other people might beg to differ – with a weekend self-bondage session.

Cult of the Centipede

Wed, 28 Oct 2020 00:00:00 +0000

The Pacific Ocean, East of Micronesia. June 1936.

Calder Motram gripped the railing, knuckles white with effort. Only the force of his will kept him standing. Despite clinging tightly to the rail, he could barely keep himself upright. His heart raced, but not from the exertion. The intense feeling of anticipation was enough to overcome even his physical infirmity.

Across the bay, his goal was visible. At a distance, the temple ruins resembled the bones of a dead animal decaying into the jungle. It was an ugly sight, but he’d seen enough of the glittering blue waves of empty sea and the deceptively pretty waters of the Pacific Ocean had lost their charm.

Spirit Trap

Wed, 28 Oct 2020 00:00:00 +0000

“Thank you two for coming. I am Allison. You must be Luke and Callie.” Allison is a rather attractive woman in her mid 40s about 5'6" with a fit body. Her dirty blonde hair and make-up are mostly business-like along with her attire if not a little bit on the sexy side. Luke is guessing she wants to be professional looking but also be a bit of eye candy in hopes of getting the sale. She wears a pink button up shirt that fits her curves and, with the help of her bra, emphasizes her DD breasts. Her black pencil skirt hugs her hips and ass so that most men would be drooling. Her black nylons are seamed and straight as they lead down her nicely toned legs to her pink 4 inch heels with half inch platform. With a large smile, she extends her hand out as they approach.

The Charity Shop

Wed, 28 Oct 2020 00:00:00 +0000

“It’s that Halloween time of the year Annette, so you had best get all the spooky stuff and dressing up nonsense out of the cupboard. It is all in the one out the back”

I nodded to the shop’s sole salaried member of staff and turned to go, but she had more to stay.

“You would not believe how much we get donated through the year, I don’t think it has even all been unpacked. We just go and have a rummage round if anyone asks.”

The Curse of the Slutty Fetish Maid

Wed, 28 Oct 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Lauren looked at herself one last time in the mirror before she left for the party.

Damn, I’m hot, she thought to herself.

Every year Lauren used Halloween as an excuse to turn on the sex appeal, but in her opinion this time she had outdone herself. There was nothing new about dressing as a sexy French maid for Halloween. But Lauren had gone all-out. The costume was made of shiny black and white latex. Her generous cleavage was on display; the maid’s dress was so low-cut that her boobs looked like they were about to pop out at any moment. It was also incredibly short, and along with the black high heels helped to show off her long legs encased in black latex stockings. Lauren had no panties on; if she bent down to pick up a quarter anyone would have an excellent view of her shaved pussy, framed by the white ruffles of her petticoat. A tiny maid’s hat crowned her long dark hair. Lauren added the final touch - a ruffled black and white collar. As she clasped it around her throat she got a thrill at the sexy, submissive way it looked. There was a tiny bell on the collar, which would demand attention.

Chloe

Wed, 23 Sep 2020 00:00:00 +0000

15. Kidnapped Again and Sold

T woke Chloe from her sleep and they did their usual morning routine before they filmed the second video. T whipped Chloe to an earth shattering climax, just as she had promised, the chains rattling as her body shook during her orgasm. He locked the permanent collar around her neck as she begged him to do it and then pretended to brand her, branding a piece of thick leather to make it look as real as possible. The filming went well and Tom again praised them for their excellent work.

Summer Training

Wed, 23 Sep 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 15

Jeffery found Michelle standing and bent over, presenting her derriere to a helpless Kim. Kim had a black penis-shaped dildo sticking out of her gagged lips and was thrusting it into the oriental girl. Michelle moaned as she kept her eyes closed, relishing every stroke. Both women were oblivious to Jeffery’s presence.

“Faster!” Michelle barked and Kim struggled to comply. It was obvious the Hispanic girl was exhausted from her efforts but the fear of more punishments forced her to endure the grueling tasks Michelle ordered her to do.

The Escapist

Wed, 23 Sep 2020 00:00:00 +0000

They say that opposites attract. That’s certainly true in my marriage. Anna is level headed, organized, a planner. I’m an impulsive dreamer with half my existence in a fantasy world. For all of that, we’ve managed to find our way through many years of marriage.

One of our biggest challenges has been my love of bondage. I’ve never really been able to adequately explain to her why I love seeing her tied up. I guess I never will. But she’s been good about humoring me so long as I don’t go over the top with things.

Her Coordinator

Sat, 19 Sep 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 4: One of May’s Fantasies Comes True

May asked for this tryst

between two friendly couples

to bring them closer.

Before Duke left for the day, he went over what he wanted May to be wearing when he got home. He told her to knock off her preparations early enough so that she had sufficient time to soak, sweat and shower, and to give herself plenty of time for her hair and make-up. He would feed her when he got home and while he got ready for the evening’s adventure, she could go over any last-minute preparations. She kissed him passionately, with the unspoken promise of more and walked him to the door. May then went directly into the playroom and started her morning pilates and yoga. When she was done, she got into her uniform for the day, which today was different tints of pink and white.

The Sun I Can't See

Sun, 30 Aug 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 3 - Sunset

“Kill me!”

“No… I won’t kill you. Come on. Stop acting like a baby.”

I pressed the button on my talking watch for the tenth time.

“The time is 8:38 am.”

Last night at the Fox & Spice, everything was going fantastically well until… the kissing slave girl. I’ve been crying my life out since that moment. Immediately after what happened, I changed back in my regular clothes, and we went straight home; it unfortunately shortened our evening.

Rubymoon Private Asylum

Sun, 23 Aug 2020 00:00:00 +0000

“To put things simply, Dr. Smith, Rubymoon is a private asylum. From time to time wealthy patrons find it necessary to have one or more persons committed in a strict inpatient environment without the need to unnecessarily involve or burden either the legal or medical system. This is where we come in. For a fee that reflects both our discretion and the rarity of the services we offer we house these private mental patients and perform whatever therapeutic measures their patrons believes are most conductive to their mental health.”

Attitude Adjustment

Sun, 16 Aug 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part Three

Will wondered what they were waiting for. If he had to be humiliated, being naked in front of his Mom, and punished by her, he wanted to get it over with quick. The shame and humiliation hadn’t caused his hardness to wane, though. Why was he feeling this way? What kind of perv gets aroused being tied up, naked, and waiting to be spanked?

“I think we can go ahead, now,” Jannette said.

In the Grass

Wed, 12 Aug 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part four

Part 5

Gina walked into Calc class, finding herself holding her breath. She knew what she wanted to happen. Scott would be there. She fingered the collar locked around her neck. That this was going to be interesting didn’t even begin to cover it.

She and Scott had been involved in a torrid, horribly kinky relationship for about a year. He was her first real serious long-term love and there had been times she had thought it might go on until the end. Back then she had been ashamed, worried about her body. Not that, when she was honest, she had any grounds for that. But she wouldn’t go outside their houses in anything too terribly revealing, such as short skirts or minis or low-cut tops. She was happy to do and wear pretty much anything Scott wanted at one of their homes but it ended at the door. Indoors. They had an incredible sex life back then and a good friendship and had done lots of things to stretch each other’s boundaries.

The Barn

Tue, 04 Aug 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

Steven sat at his desk writing computer code. He was good at it; he had been writing and debugging code for over 15 years. The current code he was writing was for a piece of equipment he had helped design. A degree in Electrical Engineering, with a minor in programming was a useful commodity.

He wasn’t in good spirits tonight, as he had been for the past few weeks. He had been looking forward to last night for months. Bobbie was supposed to have returned, sadly she had not.

Chloe

Thu, 16 Jul 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part four

Are you my Master?

Chloe awoke from a wonderful dream. Don was her Master and had placed a permanent collar on her neck. She was chained to a post in the basement with nothing more than a cot, a toilet and a sink close enough for her to reach. Chloe nearly came at the thought as she awakened, remembering the wonderful time she had yesterday, and hoped for more.

In the Grass

Sat, 04 Jul 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

What caught his eye was a glint in the woods off the path. Not the sparkle of a broken bottle or a piece of trash that someone had thrown off or had blown into the forest in the path to the rapids and sliding rocks. Something else, he didn’t know what. He motioned his two friends to stop and to go check it out with him. They never in a million years imagined what they would find.

By Invitation

Thu, 18 Jun 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part three_

### Part 4 – Con-sensuality

Now at school the blouses were normally buttoned up again. If he was going to play that rough with me I didn’t necessarily need to pour gas on that fire. He was disappointed and had me unbutton them but once he was out of sight for the day the buttons were fastened right back up. He did remind me that Saturday was again going to be his day but he wouldn’t tell me what we were doing. Friday night he told me he wanted me to be ready at 6 AM for a day at the beach. I was to wear my blue string bikini under whatever else I decided to wear while we drove down to the beach and he was OK with that. I didn’t say a thing or let anything on but my heart sank. OK, I could, would be naked whenever he wanted while I was hidden from everyone else. That was ok but walking around in a bikini, especially that bikini, in public was a very unhappy thought. Way too much skin showing even at the beach. Other women could do what they wanted. Yeah, I’d look ok, even fine in it, I knew, but the fabric-to-skin ratio was entirely, unsatisfactorily out of proportion.

Thanksgiving in Thrall

Sat, 06 Jun 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part two

Part 3: Cabin Fever

Delighted to be wearing her Black Latex Maid’s uniform once again, Jennifer set about the business of cleaning Master Scott’s house. Saturday morning had been a repeat of Friday, with Jennifer rising early to bathe and clean herself after the night’s sexual activities!

There was nothing like a hot soak in the tub to clean herself of the dried sweat, come, and her own secretions after a night of domination and intense sex! She admired herself in the mirror, since she had not been whipped like that for years!

Thanksgiving in Thrall

Sat, 06 Jun 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1: Reunited in Submission

Jennifer Tyler sat at the Dunkin Donut’s window, wondering what she was going to do for Thanksgiving. For the holiday weekend, she had no good options. How could she have made such a mess out of her sex life in the last few years?

Idly, she took another glance at the copy of the Times on the counter. Then another sip of coffee, the donut she had for breakfast long since consumed. Finally, she stared out the window, watching the early fall of snow.

Thanksgiving in Thrall

Sat, 06 Jun 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part one

Part 2: Black Friday

Jennifer Tyler began Black Friday a happy girl indeed! The previous day she had re-united with her former Master who had agreed to take her back; after her disastrous short relationship with her former college boyfriend Brad.

Most romantic reunions feature a romantic dinner, expensive gifts, and promises of undying love.

Instead, Jennifer was naked; placed in bondage; a ball-gag locked in her mouth; spanked and paddled; performed oral sex on her former master; then fucked doggy style; and finally again in the missionary position! After all that amazing sexual activity her Master Scott eventually fell asleep, exhausted!

The Natural Slave

Thu, 04 Jun 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter one

Chapter 2 – The Abduction

Tawny’s life had changed forever. She was afraid of self-bondage but had since locked the cuffs and ball gag with her wrists locked behind her. The dildo did its work but she didn’t lock herself to the bed or put the key in an ice cube, just left it lying on the nightstand. This was okay, but not nearly as exciting because she could free herself at any time. She tried to imagine being completely restrained but it wasn’t the same and the orgasms were good but not like the intense mind blowing ones she had when she was completely helpless with no chance of escape for a while.

The Natural Slave

Thu, 28 May 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1 – Introduction to Bondage

Tawny was a young woman of 28 years of age. It seemed like all of her friends had gotten married or found the right guy but she was still searching. It wasn’t that she hadn’t found some nice men or that she wasn’t attracted to them, she just hadn’t found the right one. She figured that when she found the right man the sex would be awesome, but she couldn’t even remember having an orgasm with a man. Tawny began to wonder what was wrong with her. She was an attractive woman at 5’ 5” and about 120 pounds with 36D breasts, a slim waist of 24 inches and 36 inch hips. Her auburn hair hung on her shoulders and her beautiful blue eyes and lovely lips got her plenty of attention from men. Lately she had been brushing them off and turning them down, even the really handsome or nice ones, because she wasn’t sure what was wrong with her. She had fallen into a bit of a depression over this and didn’t know where to turn.

Crimean Girl In Exile

Sun, 24 May 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part one

M/F, MF, anal, reluctant, sex, bond, cuffs, chain, corset, crotchrope, bed-tie, bodymod, reluctant, shackles, hood, insert, toys, captive, kidnap, revenge, transported, sen-dep,

After Anna realised that she was alone and being transported somewhere, she bent down and attempted to remove the hood. She found the zip and began opening it. The zip kept stopping where her hair was trapped and so opening the hood took her a few minutes.

Dungeon Museum

Sun, 24 May 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part two

Part 3

I hung from my wrists in the darkness as my legs just couldn’t support me. My body felt completely drained and for the first time I shivered; not from fear or excitement but because I was actually cold.

My body was soaked with sweat which had beaded and was now running down my body, it tickled a little bit as it ran down between my shoulder blades; made even more enjoyable by the fact that there was nothing I could do to stop it. My front was even wetter because of the drool from my tortured mouth. The bridle kept my jaw in a constant state of discomfort but what was worse was this unending stream of drool running down my chest, over my stomach and pussy, before finally dripping off and mixing with the puddle between my legs.

The Gift

Sun, 24 May 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Ginny glanced at her watch and wondered where her friend was. Standing outside the local Muggle electronics store late at night, she couldn’t wait to get it over with. She didn’t worry about what the girl was doing late at night alone on the street; Godric’s Hollow was a fairly peaceful village.

Today was July 30, which meant Harry’s birthday would be tomorrow, and she still couldn’t decide what to give him. She knew this was an important moment in their relationship. She had recently moved in with Harry, and they were already talking about spending the rest of their lives together. The dark-haired man had renovated his parents’ house in Godric’s Hollow and improved it. There were more rooms, a library, a spacious attic, a modern kitchen and a cozy living room. His 21st birthday was not only an important moment in his life, but also the first time they were able to officially celebrate the event as an adult couple. But no matter how hard she tried, she couldn’t find anything suitable. She had already thought of everything, starting with a trip to the next Quidditch tournament, but that didn’t seem to suit her mood. She was always poor at choosing gifts. She knew that when opening previous gifts, he had put on an enthusiastic face so as not to upset her. But she could see his frustration when he picked up socks or a set of chocolates. On the contrary, whenever he gave her gifts, they always seemed the perfect thing for the moment, gifts that inevitably brought tears to her eyes.

Mistress' Turn

Fri, 08 May 2020 00:00:00 +0000

You stand at the door. It is heavy, oaken, crossed with iron straps. Pierced solely by a tiny grille at eye level, displaying the merest hint of a glow from within. Buried in the cold stone basement of the old manor, its appearance alone fills you with trepidation, to say nothing of the step you intend to take when the door opens. The air is clammy, moist. You shiver in your thin shirt and bare feet. You gather your resolve and raise a hand to strike the iron knocker in the center of the door. Just as your hand is about to grip the metal ring, you hear –

Chanelle's Christmas Surprise

Sat, 04 Apr 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Author’s Notes: Dedicated to my beautiful Mistress Chanelle. W/we have played some of these games but not to the extent here, which contains some wish fulfilment. Just remember the old saying - be careful what you wish for, you might get it! There are some hackneyed plot devices but where would porn be without cliché :) It contains references to Mistress Scarlet’s blog (https://msscarletuk.wordpress.com), which I heartily recommend reading.

This is my first attempt at writing (of any kind) since school. Constructive criticism and comments are welcomed but don’t just say “This is crap” without saying what’s wrong and how you think my writing can be improved.

The Ship's Queen

Thu, 02 Apr 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part five

Part Six: Sampling A Foreign Brew

…Once the Xlant was safely under way the captain came down himself to collect my shipping container, he got an eyeful as he opened the top and looked down at my bound and naked form. His position over my own exemplified our relative size difference, and while he was larger in the flesh than on the bridge’s view screen, he wasn’t so big as to be inhuman to me.

A Matter of Class

Mon, 30 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part one_

### Part 2

Exactly one week later, Allison had gone out to dinner with two of her girlfriends at a local restaurant. Halfway through dinner, she looked over – and there was Mistress Stephanie having dinner with another woman!

Suddenly, Allison broke out in a sweat! What should she do? Should she simply ignore Mistress Stephanie and company? Should she walk over and say hello? Just what sort of etiquette was involved in seeing a Dominatrix?

A Matter of Class

Mon, 30 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part two

Part 3

One day, Allison had promised to meet with two of her girlfriends in New York City to explore some fashion boutiques. After visiting the Prada and Max Mara stores, she feigned a headache, declined dinner, and said that she was going home to Greenwich.

Instead, she retrieved her car from the parking garage and drove downtown, a particular address burning a hole in her pocketbook.

A Short Hike

Tue, 24 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

“Holy shit, man! You’re never gonna freakin’ believe this! Let’s get a table near the back. I know there’s no one here, but I don’t need anyone else hearing this. Yes, way in the back. I’m telling you, man, this really happened! True story! Okay, okay! I’m calming down. Do you have that thing on? I want to get all this down before I forget any of it. Although I don’t think I’m gonna forget this for a long time.”

Cara

Sun, 22 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

It has been a troubling year to say the least. My name is Cara, and I am writing this after a string of unfortunate events which I thought I would share with you. So lets start this in the usual way. I am 32, I am athletic, small chested, 5’ 7” tall with longish legs. I tend to dress on the edgy side of acceptable but am basically a weak fumbling woman just trying to make it through life with enough to enjoy it just a little bit. I am single and not really looking for anything serious now as I have just changed my job, I will start the story from just before something happened that changed me for good.

Prisoner of the Tookies

Sun, 22 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part One - Mouse Trap

Mousey LaBlaunche closed her eyes and tried to remember how she had ended up here– here being naked in a room full of rather dirty and foul-smelling men. One of those men was lying on his back with his knees bent over the end of a strangely-shaped long stone table while Mousey squatted over him and bounced up and down on his prick. As she bounced others, gathered around the table, clapped in time to her thrusts. In the darkness around her she could hear additional men shouting and other women screaming.

A Pleasant Hike

Thu, 12 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

The sun was already beginning to warm the field behind the small, isolated cabin, burning off the cool and dew of the morning. The door opened, and a couple stepped out of the rustic cottage.

They were both in their mid-twenties, obviously fit, similarly attired in cargo shorts, t-shirts and open-sided walking shoes. He was a full head taller than her, shirt and shorts loose; his exposed legs and arms displaying a wiry muscularity, hair shoulder length and dark brown. His attitude was enthusiastic, eyes bright and eager.

Sisters

Thu, 12 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

By not meaning to, we have been doing a fair bit of property renovation work lately. It started some time ago when we moved house into a run down place that was in a pretty decent area, the old owner was just that, a dear little old lady who subsequently moved into a home. The property had been hard to shift as it literally had not been touched in 50 years. It was grotty, old fashioned and badly needed renovating. So we stuck in an offer below the asking price - before we knew who the seller was, don’t roast me. Our offer was accepted instantly.

The Challenge

Thu, 12 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter twelve_

### Chapter Thirteen: The Loan

#### Part One: A Different Mistress

##### >From the Diary of Cheryl Branford

##### Friday October 23, 1998

I sit at the window of the fast food restaurant, watching the traffic go by. The workweek is over, and the roads are filled with people going home to family, shopping, and looking forward to the weekend.

In my purse are the directions to Mistress Lori’s house, which Mistress Janet had given me the previous Sunday. Mistress Janet has fulfilled the second request that I have made of her, that she would loan me out to another Domme.

A Beautiful Friendship

Sun, 08 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part one

Fiona Martinez was in a difficult position, in the basement of the small house she rented. If you asked her, she would be hard put to tell you if that was a good thing, or a bad thing. If you asked her, she would be hard put to tell you anything at all.

That was because her mouth was filled with a large rubber ball, attached to a leather strap buckled tightly behind her head. Her eyes were covered with a leather blindfold, and both of those were in turn covered by a snug rubber hood, pushing the blindfold against her eyes and the ball deep into her mouth, leaving only a hole for her nose so she could breathe.

Distractions

Fri, 06 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

He sat in the easy chair with his feet up, watching Remains of the Day. He took a sip of his Scotch on the rocks and replaced the glass on the end table. The balmy temperature of the living room allowed him to indulge in the comfort of bare feet, jeans and a simple, black t-shirt. He looked to his left.

She sat in a similar chair, legs curled under her in silvery gray leggings, adrift in an oversize sweatshirt. She stared vacantly into the space above the television, the glass of red wine he poured for her earlier untouched on the table between them.

Andreabound is Beaten

Sat, 29 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

I felt it was time to try out my horse again. As I was wearing higher shoes this time, I would have to put myself on the slightly taller end of the horse. This would mean impaling myself on the built in dido. Hmm, I’d really wanted to use a vibrating dildo but this one is just a huge cock sticking up from the top of my horse. In fact it’s the biggest dildo I have and so it seemed an appropriate place to mount it at the time. This is something I would later regret. You see, apart from briefly testing the horse for a minute or two, I’d never actually sat for any length of time on that end of it. Sure, I’d used the dildo in the past, but that had usually meant just sliding it in and out of me. As I mounted the horse and impaled myself on the dildo, I realized I’d never had the whole of the monster pushed right inside me before. Wow, this was a new experience!

Andreabound: as Tyler

Sat, 29 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

It had been a while since I felt like any kind of bondage, especially self-bondage. It just seemed like too much effort to tie myself up.

But now I had gotten back that urge. The urge I knew so well and could only lead to one thing; me tightly tied in some inescapable position, waiting for the slow dripping ice to melt and give me my freedom.

This is the point I usually start dreaming up new bondage positions and scenarios but, this time, I already knew what I wanted to do. I had run a poll on my website to choose my reader’s favorite Insex girl. Tyler won by a mile. Then I ran a second poll to find out which was the favorite Insex scene with Tyler in it. I posted some pictures to help things along and I suspect people may have voted for the picture rather than the scene but it doesn’t matter. The winning picture/scene showed Tyler tied to a tree with her hands behind the tree and her ankles pulled up off the ground behind her. Most of her weight seemed to be resting on a couple of ropes running between her thighs. Painful - maybe, severe – definitely; but certainly not impossible. I’d already made the decision to act out whichever scene won the poll as a selfbondage. This would be hard to do but, again, not impossible – certainly not as difficult to achieve as some of the other scenes in the poll.

The Challenge

Sat, 29 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter One: The Challenge

Part One: A Day in the Life

Thursday June 4, 1998

When Janet finally awoke, Stephanie was gone from her bed. Stephanie’s bedroom was nicely furnished with a large bed, dresser, small desk and chairs, and an attached bathroom. Stephanie had used Janet the previous evening, first in the library then the bedroom. Janet lay beneath the sheets, which were a mess from their lovemaking. Feeling her skin, Janet was sticky from her sweat and juices from herself and Stephanie, and she desired a hot bath.

The Challenge

Sat, 29 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter three_

### Chapter Four: Rejection

#### Part One: That Feeling of Power

##### February 1983

Erica Riken sat at her desk, a cup of black coffee in front of her, papers neatly organized, and the IBM PC humming away. Trouble was, she just couldn’t concentrate on her work. In her new job of bookkeeper she was managing the finances of the liquor distributor, which handled hundreds of cases of hard liquor every day. Oddly, all she ever drank was perhaps wine with dinner or a whiskey sour once in a great while.

The Super

Mon, 24 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Aidan Matthews stepped out of the elevator to the underground garage below his apartment building and started walking towards his car. He heard his name.

“Aidan!” It was the superintendent of his building, Lauren Wells. She was walking towards him.

“Hi, Lauren,” said Aidan sheepishly, which was how he did most things.

“How is my sexy lil’ boy toy?” Lauren said, grabbing his shoulder.

Aidan did not object to the harassment – in fact, he loved it. He liked Lauren but lacked the wherewithal to do anything about it. Lauren loomed over him – literally standing several inches taller than him, even in her brown work boots. She wore jeans that were not tight, but not loose either, showing the curve of her legs. The black t-shirt she wore was tight, emphasizing her waist and showing breasts Aidan had to concentrate on not staring at. Over the t-shirt she wore an unbuttoned flannel shirt. Her wavy brown hair was kept under a Caterpillar ball cap, and her hazel eyes bore down on him, as if pinning a bug to a board.

Search and Rescue

Mon, 10 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

I was pretty sure I was no longer being followed, but I figured I would do anything but go straight south on I95.

I went back to the coast and stopped at Fort McClary State Park. I walked around and decided that I was the only one there, but I was still a little skittish from my last adventure so I left and took back roads into Portsmouth, NH.

When I crossed into New Hampshire I headed west-north-west to Lake Winnipesaukee. I had done some scuba diving there in a small, nearly hidden park a few years ago. The park is off the beaten path, but I found it without a problem. The parking area was empty as I expected. It can only hold two or three cars, so I backed the camper in so I could not be blocked in by another guest.

Friends Reunited

Thu, 06 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from Part 4

Part 5

Caroline sits in the coffee bar on her own. She has left Daz making a set of new harnesses for a new customer. Her mind’s a whirl. This week so far has been so bloody weird. She knew she was complex but the whole Janet thing was affecting her still. Was she a lesbian? Well, bi-sexual. Well, dominant. Well, a sadist. A submissive?

Well, oh I don’t fucking know!

Sam's Brexit Relief

Tue, 28 Jan 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part one

Sam’s Brexit Relief Part 2

As Sam looks at the table of directors and managers, Steve Saunders is banging on about how well his arm of the company is riding the storm of Brexit. She wonders what it would be like to ride him. He is cute in a rugby player sort of way. Big arms and shoulders straining against his white polo shirt.

He looks at her for recognition of his planning. It is good and she has to give him the praise he is due. The finance director Bob Tucker is next. She shifts in her chair and inwardly groans.

Slippery Hairdresser

Mon, 20 Jan 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part two

I didn’t need to wait long. Noticing my arm above my shoulders and expecting me to complete my escape within seconds, she wasted no time in throwing the cape over my head once more, smoothing it down over my face. The fury in her eyes was the last thing I saw, a vision of dread that now haunted me. The last two times she had been calculating in her application of the cape, this time it was with uncontrolled rage and I feared the worst. Expecting me now to struggle frantically to free myself with the utmost vigour, she wasted no time in wrapping the scarf around my neck and tying it tight under my chin.

The Real Deal

Mon, 20 Jan 2020 00:00:00 +0000

I know lots of authors say this at the beginning of a story, and no one ever believes them, but this is a (mostly) accurate account of a real scene I did recently. So, you can believe me or not, but it still really happened.

Breathe in, breathe out - ninety-six.

Breathe in, breathe out - ninety-seven.

Breathe in, breathe out - ninety-eight.

Breathe in, breathe out – oh, god, please. Ninety-nine.

Career Change

Sat, 04 Jan 2020 00:00:00 +0000

CAREER CHANGE

What the hell have I done? How could I have been so trusting and yet so stupid at the same time? I know it’s far too late for regrets, and I have only myself to blame for the situation I now find myself in. ;

I had just turned 20 when I landed a job with a small firm in the north of England. My boss, Hazel Hunter, was an attractive 30 year old and it soon became obvious that she was a lesbian. It also soon became obvious that she was paying me a lot of attention. Once I had recovered from the shock and surprise, I found myself drawn to her and enjoyed the attention she gave me. I had only been working there for about three months when, one Monday morning, Hazel announced that she was selling the business. Everyone else would receive a generous payout, but as I had only been there for such a short period, I knew that I wasn’t entitled to anything. However, Hazel called me into her office and asked if I would be interested in a change of career.

The Decision

Mon, 16 Dec 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Lana awoke from her sleep, slowly rubbed her eyes and checked the clock, 12:30pm. Since winning £1 Million on a scratch card she found herself with little to do. Since she no longer had to work she started every day the same, wake up late, lounge around, not doing anything. Everything was delivered all the cleaning was done for her by her staff. She had bought the company where she worked and since her bank balance had risen each month for doing exactly nothing. She now had enough money to spend what she wanted without worry and still be able to live her entire life.

Sexy Game Gone Wrong

Wed, 20 Nov 2019 00:00:00 +0000

“Hi Tracy, I hope dinner is ready I’m really hungry.”

“Yes, and it’s your favourite.”

“What liver and onion?”

“It is, sit down and I will bring it out.”

She does and sits down on the sofa while he eats.

“I thought you liked it as well.”

“I do but I want to play trash girl tonight so I can’t eat in case I spoil it and want to go to the loo at the wrong moment.”

The Ultimate Challenge

Thu, 14 Nov 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one.

Part Two

Monday found us back in the training routine with Cathy and Mary. Listening to Mary and Cathy, it became obvious that their main aim was to build up our strength and stamina. It was exhausting but enjoyable, even if all we wanted to do at the end of the day, was eat then sleep. However, as the days progressed, the aches and pains disappeared and the work became easier, then one day, as we were being put back in our stalls, Lady Elizabeth appeared and asked how we were doing. It was Mary who replied.

A Friendly Little Reminder

Sun, 10 Nov 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

We all have these smart little phones. The ones that have calendars and clocks and alarms and reminders. Most of them are wonderful and help with everyday thingy things and can be described as useful. It’s the reminders I truly loathe. Because I basically use them for one thing. To remind me that I fucked up. I mean we all fuck up, but I’m one of the worst about it. I have my rules. If I can’t get out of a tie, or get out too easily because I screwed something up, took a shortcut, had to safety, or just plain cocked the whole thing up (and probably had to safety) then, I must do a penance tie. Yeah, yeah, I know. I hear it all the time “BUT you LIKE it.” The catch with doing one of these ties is that I don’t. Or at least by the end I don’t like it. I have to make myself endure an over the top tie that is either too long, or too difficult, or too tight (as long as there’s no permanent damage), or no escape until I think I’ve endured enough to offset my fuck up and my penance is paid. On average I try to do a tie a week. I tally the times I think I screwed something up and at the end of the month I have a reminder (grumble grumble) set up that I need to do a penance tie. The reminder has the notes of how many times I’ve done “stupid shit” and the level of my debt that needs to be paid. This was going to be particularly ominous and probably somewhat brutal because my schedule didn’t permit me to do one last month. Well, that’s my excuse anyway. It’s not as simple as that. Timing was shit, but the planning didn’t happen because I just didn’t make myself do it. For every week I postponed it I added two hours to my ordeal. It was now at three weeks, or six hours, on top of whatever I decided I was going to do. I had to be very thorough and prepare completely for what was going to be a very long day and possibly night at this rate. For a tie this long I was going to need to come up with what would probably be a two or maybe even three step adventure. A gradual step down or maybe up. It’s too early to tell. Step one, as per usual was to make sure that I could count on Sirius to be there for a rescue. Especially since I wasn’t going to leave myself a way out. That’s right. I hate to safety so much that this time around, I don’t have one. Except for her of course.

Good Things Come to Those Who Wait

Wed, 06 Nov 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Story continues from part 5

Part 6: Back to Reality

The next morning I awoke with a slight sore head due to all the alcohol I had consumed the day before. I wasn’t drunk but, I could feel him watching me. “Good morning master” I said sleepily.

“Good morning darling….we need to talk” I could sense something was in the wind.

“Well I am all ears master”

“What are the key principles of BDSM?”

Good Things Come to Those Who Wait

Sat, 24 Aug 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Story continues from part 4

Part 5: Positive Steps

It had been a month since our demonstration and a lot of things had or were about to change in that short amount of time. My master was away with a friend on a special trip, code for we are going to do a job that will take half a day and we will spend the rest of the time in a bar getting drunk! He thinks I button up the back however its almost adorable seeing him squirm as he makes up his excuses as to why this trip is going to take 4 days. Nothing really changes when he is away. I still wear only stockings, garter belt and heels around the house & I always wear my collar, cuffs and chains as if he were here, I just become my own master for a few days but, I do long for him and the mere thought of him makes my juices begin to flow uncontrollably.

Coastal View

Thu, 22 Aug 2019 00:00:00 +0000

I had been in this northern town before and while looking out to sea from the rugged coastline, I had noticed large iron rings set in the stone. I had seen similar ones all along the coast but I had no idea who put them there or why.

Now I was hoping I could find a pair that stood out in my mind. I had some time off and not enough money to travel far, so I hooked my little camper to my truck and headed north. It was mid October, long after the tourist season had ended. I pulled into a park a short distance from the ocean and the entrance booth was not manned. I drove in and spotted a park ranger truck so I stopped and asked him about camping. He said that this late in the season there was no charge. Just take out your own trash because there were no services available but the water was still turned on.

The Ultimate Challenge

Sat, 27 Jul 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

Miss Kennedy,

I would like to offer you a position for which I believe you are eminently suited. However, the position would require you to live here on my estate for a period of approximately one year.

As I value privacy, you would be required to sign a Non Disclosure Agreement before terms and conditions are discussed. However, if you feel that you are unable or unwilling to continue when you have heard what I require, you may choose to leave with no hard feeling on my part.

Naked Walk in the Woods

Fri, 26 Jul 2019 00:00:00 +0000

I have been enjoying self-bondage for quite a while along with being naked in semi-public places. Often I would start my days with a naked run on trails in nearby woods interspersed with short runs down regular public roads that link two trail entrances. All of this was fun and quite risky.

Then I read and was inspired by a story I read here. A gentleman across the pond had related a story of combining a type of bondage and being naked in public. He would select a risky spot to hide a key then walk a set distance away and chain his clothes to a tree. The key to the lock releasing his clothes was the hidden key.

Where Are You?

Fri, 26 Jul 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Where are you?

I don’t know who you are or what you look like, it’s your decision if I ever know. I’ve been waiting. All alone in this old nondescript farmhouse. There is no sound here, no busy streets or bustling sidewalks, no noisy highways or crowded commuter trains, no intrusion or interruption. Rather, only a light breeze that jostles the leaves of the sycamore trees that dot the acreage into a peaceful organic white-noise, and an occasional creak from the empty abandoned hay barn, long devoid of everything except weathered slats and a single cast iron block and tackle hanging low from the main beam.

Caught

Wed, 19 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Ruby had just come back from the family attorney.

Seems the dried up Oil Well that her late parents gave 5 years ago sprung a leak and came back to life. She now has more money than she knows what to do with, (But She will Try.) Ruby lived with her roommate from College. Michelle was a free spirit and eco-activist always traveling for her cause. This left Ruby a lot free alone time to pursue her well-kept secret of playing with self-bondage Michelle never knew or Ruby thought so, but that was about to change

A Sandy Walk on Sanday

Tue, 18 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

It was going to be the longest mile of Sally’s life yet she’d wanted to do it this way to prove devotion to her lover. A walk along a deserted beach dressed in a flowing white nightdress… …while restrained at the wrists in broad daylight! “You’ve gotta be joking!” she’d exclaimed when Judith Curran, her partner had told the girl about it earlier in the ferry queue. They’d had a marvellous time up in Orkney. Nobody seemed to care a jot at seeing two lovely girls holding hands. Possibly assuming they were sisters despite the fact Jude was six years older than Sally Marlow. Neither cared a jot what people might say and certainly they’d not been troubled while touring around. At least nobody knew about the box of bondage restraints that was sitting in the boot of Judith’s motorhome as she bounced it off the ferry at Loth, the southern most point on the island of Sanday. Both girls surprised at how many people were here as the boat was full up. A question to a ‘hunk’ in a tearoom at the Social Center and nearby school provided the answer. It was the Island’s Fair today so the Mayor was undergoing the Ice Bucket Challenge, and nearly everybody had turned up to witness this and attend the biggest event in the social calender. Also as it was a former popular singer who’d retired here then a few people wanted his autograph too. “There’s probably nobody left beyond Skeelbay ladies,” he said when Sally asked him was this all the population. The girls smiled at each other, nodded then bought another couple of food items to take north. Returning to the van, this time Sally was to be driving as she grabbed the keys off her buddy. “Guess I can trust you on roads this quiet!” Judith chuckled as they left the port behind them. It took ten minutes before they saw another car, this also heading for Loth and by the time Sally passed Northskaill the vehicle count was down to zero except a tractor. The place was indeed deserted and arriving at Whitemill Bay, an hour from the port she sighed with pleasure as the engine was switched off and the diesel rattle faded. A check of the map and they found another carpark at the far end. “That’ll be quieter even than this one. More sheltered too so I’ll go there” Sally said firing the wagon up again. A few bumpy minutes along the clifftop track they arrived back at sea level and now she knew it’d be safe here. Only the call of a few gulls broke the silence, a faint swish as waves broke across the deserted golden sand. But Sally knew this was only postponing her walk. “Right missy… time to get changed, girlie,” Judith said with a glint in her eyes and Sally Marlow grinned and nodded. Standing by the side of the van she still looked round before undressing! Her tanned skin glowing in the afternoon sunshine, blonde hair doing the same as she finished up and finally stood naked, hands almost shyly covering her midriff and breasts. Judith opened the case containing the frock then carefully handed the underwear over then the diaphanous gown last. The fact she’d made Sally change outside was just another cruel thing that would need to be avenged! Laughing at how quickly Sally got into it as the garments were whipped away in turn! Barely two minutes later she watched those burnished cheeks blushing with relief that nobody except Judith had seen her naked. The older girl reached behind Sally’s back and slooowly drew up the zip then secured it into the slot. “Thanks,” Sal murmured as they came for a kiss, Judith’s fingers stroking hips through the flimsy material. Under the sun you could clearly see her lacy bra and briefs but at least it ‘felt’ covered as she buttoned up the sleeve cuffs by her wrists. “You do look stunning wearing that honey,” Judith said and Sal blushed. This was her special dress, normally worn for their anniversary nights or birthdays, the first time it’d been used in a bondage scenario and she hoped it wouldn’t get damaged. Judith had bought it for her and given it to the lass on the celebration of their first year as a couple. “Box… now,” Judith ordered and Sally shuddered as she fetched the key from her handbag, surrendering it with another sigh as the container was positioned where it could be unpacked. Tomorrow this would be reversed when Miss Curran would take her turn in bondage again. The lock was undone and opened, the glint of steel shining as both girls looked down into it. Judith Curran smiled at her friend… and having remembered being forced yesterday to run naked round the moonlit Ring of Brodger this was payback time… “One of everything today…” she said and Sally’s heart froze as she knew this was in the rules. Whatever the ‘dom’ handed over, was to be worn, so this afternoon it appeared that she was to be bound… By a collar. By a belt. Her wrists cuffed together. Her ankles cuffed together and attached by a chain to the belt. Gagged. Veiled. ‘Well at least I’m gonna be barefoot, cannot walk in heels on sand,’ Sally thought as Judith lifted the belt out. Both girls had the same waist size and used their bondage equipement as slimming devices. If the belt seemed tight it was time to hit the gym harder! A quiet groan as Judith applied it, the click of the lock audible to both girls and they were smiling as the leg cuffs were undone. Sally felt those slid round her ankles, a finger stroking her leg as it traced northwards… but she was still smiling as they were secured. Jude putting the thin chain on the loop at the rear. Next it was the cuffs and she asked Sally did she want her bound arms free or these also connected to the belt by a snaplock. Sally grinned and nodded that yes she’d like them attached, but careful not to use one of her ten-word allowance while wearing restraints. Another of the conditions each had agreed since starting their relationship three years ago. Judith did her bidding, applied the collar and got the tiara and veils ready to adorn her head, as the penis gag would be the final piece of the bondage. Soon Sally stood trembling as Jude worked to weave the tiara into her long blonde locks. Leaving the veils up at the moment so she could apply the gag. Stepping back at the end she fetched the device from the box and returned to her bound lover. “OK sweetheart? Time to speak…if you want to.” Sally Marlow had thought and counted her words and got it right. Knowing that Judith would be impressed at her with this one. As she’d normally been a bit shy doing outdoor bondage it’d taken a while for her to get used to it. But today, with nobody except Miss Curran within miles… it’d be OK, wouldn’t it? “Judith, would you relock my wrists behind my back… please,” she said slowly. Counting each one and smiling at her partners’ surprised expression as she digested it. She too had silently totted up the number and knew Sally would not be able to say stop now. “Wow Sal. I am impressed love,” she said at last. Their fingers entwining as they had a long smooch. Breaking off Judith took the keys off Sally’s collar and unlocked her wrists again. This time an embrace followed, hands rubbing the others’ butts and the older girl could feel her lover shaking, possibly with nerves, or maybe excitement perhaps as those captivating eyes looked at her. “OK, as you wish, wrists behind you, now please,” Judith ordered and Sally froze, then slowly placed them at the small of her back. Jumping as the first was enclosed by steel, then repeated for the second and now she really was trembling. The keys were hung by a snaplock on Sal’s collar, another tease for the captive, as it’d mean she’d have to be careful. Snaplocks were designed to be safe but naturally with freedom… and one set of keys then no chances could be taken. But still she was determined to go through with this so obeyed the order to open up. Judith sliding the gag inside then buckling the straps around her head. Lastly the two veils were lowered and the outer one pinned into place both front and behind. This was enough that Sal could not turn her head or she’d rip the pins out. The inner silky layer was to flutter in the breeze against her nose to torment her. But a slightly surprised Sally saw how little vision she had. No wonder brides get escorted up the aisle! She thought as Judith closed the lid of the box. She grabbed the binoculars and checked the beach was still empty then returned. “Right sweetheart, there is no time limit and the tide is still going out. All you have to do is walk, from here to the other carpark where we were earlier, OK? I’ll be there waiting for you. I promise.” With that she led Sally onto the sand, patted her ass, pointed in the right direction then walked away leaving her lover bound and gagged… and loving the feeling of helplessness. This growing as Judith soon drove off and the gulls returned to squawking at each other rather than the van engine. Sal stood there sighing then turned to her left and began. Pacing slowly across the golden sand, her dress flicking round both legs, the clink of chain hiding the rustle of silk while the keyring jingled from the collar and Sally was smiling nervously. Already planning tomorrow’s session where Judith would be tied up naked somewhere and exposed to the elements! However Sally was still scared of being seen like this, surely there was… No. It was impossible she thought and wondered whether to bottle out. But she couldn’t lose face so a frustrated groan and carried on walking. The sand lovely and warm on her bare feet with no crabs or rocks to injure her toes. No bloody shelter either and before long Sally Marlow was heading for the cliff edge where the sand stopped. This meant if she saw someone coming the other way, it might be possible to find a cave and take cover. Trouble being it also meant Sally had to walk a lot further too. Whitemill Bay was on a curve and by hugging the cliffs rather than cutting directly across open sand it easily doubled the distance and surely Judith knew that… then realised of course she had, so that made it worse then! ‘I’m gonna make you squeal’ she muttered behind the gag… The distance seemed more than a mile and Sally mentally ’ticked off’ the craggy outcrops as she passed each in turn. No sign of the carpark yet, the sunshine now straight into her face making the veils almost opaque now and bloody hard to see through! Daydreaming she paced onwards, a real large rockfall to her right and nervously Sally headed away from the cliff and got round it then headed back into shel… and she stopped dead. There was a TENT in there barely fifty feet away! A single bloody tent and a horrified Sally saw a shadowy figure standing nearby. Though it appeared from his stance he was looking up the cliff face rather than out to sea. She dithered and was stepping backwards when she trod on a half-buried seashell… and the stumble made her fall over. She squealed in pain and despite the gag he must have heard. Sally nearly burst into tears as he came and stood over her prone body. Of course her bindings prevented any chance of running away and she lay there waiting… “What the hell…” he said trying to discerne what lay at his feet. A pretty girl all chained up… and crying now as the emotion got too much for her. He paused then lifted the struggling lass to her feet and stared into her face as she wept. Discovering to his amazement that she had something stuffed into her mouth as well! Now Wally Slimmon might be one of Scotlands leading geologists but he did have a normal if rather monastic lifestyle these days. Too much fieldwork and weeks away had led to divorce but at 46 he still cut a rakish figure. So now… no, but of course he was fascinated at what had stumbled into his camp. Sally stayed still as this guy stared at her, then flinched as his hands reached for the pins on her veil. “It’s alright missy, I’m not going to harm you. Just curious as to what you are doing here like this,” he said. A rich but oh so musical timbre in his voice and Sal was impressed. Miss Marlow worked in a theatre so was used to people with resonance in their speech and this man was the same. He freed her from the veils, lifting them carefully over to the back then reached for the gag, tapping the keys at the same time as he realised what they were for. “Oh, I see you’re one of that sort,” and now Wally was smiling as the girl blushed. “I’ve read a bit about… ladies who do self-bondage, never thought I’d see an example in real life and certainly never out here.” The gag slid out and Sally coughed and spluttered her thanks, asking for a drink if he had any spare. Wally surprised she wasn’t begging to be freed. She drank half the glass and said that was fine. “Guess I’d better explain then,” she grinned and sat down on a stool having been invited to rest her feet. The lass not minding as his hands had helped her down, both just brushing her breasts and it was his turn to glow as he apologised. “Yeah right,” she chuckled, “but you’re not the first either,” and then Sally told all. That she was in a happy lesbian relationship with Judith, though both girls were allowed ’to have some of the other’ as long as they confessed to the partner. Admitting that on at least one occasion they’d had the guy at the same time! “Really, I bet he thought all his luck had come at once!” Wally grinned and now Sally was comfortable enough to laugh as well. Pleased that he hadn’t come out with a ‘such a waste’ comment like so many others when telling someone that they ‘batted for the other side. The guy still amazed she was happy to be cuffed like this. Saying that Judith was the one who’d put her into this and that she would be waiting to free her once the walk was done. “She’ll be wondering where I am. But could you do me a favour… I’m busting for the loo…” Sally said jangling her wrists and looking pleadingly at him. Wally laughed and took the keys off her collar and went behind, unlocking Sally’s wrists and the girl groaned as she flexed both shoulders. Taking the keys back then reaching down and removing the leg restraints with the belt last. “Thanks, now where do I… go,” she asked, the guy saying that partway down the rockface was a portaloo that his team had dropped off for him two days ago. He was to be here a fortnight and “Hardly got time to walk a mile down to your car-park each time.” Such a blessing and it was a smiling Sally Marlow who returned minutes later saying what a relief and that she should have gone before starting the walk. Seeing Wally giving her the once over and she couldn’t help an extra sway, allowing her dress to ebb and flow. They had a chat about his work and though the finds here in the fall were disappointing so far he was determined to check what he could. “I get paid for working like this, you two have to spend money to come here… playing bondage games, yes?” Wally grinned, saying she was wearing a nice outfit, despite the current usage. “Yeah, does feel good,” she replied, running both hands over her hips again to tease him. The guy grinning at her starting to blush when he said, “Shame I cannot check for myself eh?” Sally did smile a little more warmly now as she relaxed, then amazed herself by saying he could! She was that thankful for him not attacking her when she’d been restrained that maybe she owed him. He paused as she stood there, the girl nodding then slowly reached for her as Sally walked forward. Those hands gently touching her waist then sliding round onto her butt and tenderly rubbing all over. She closed her eyes and puckered up to hopef… and almost swooned as their lips met. “It’s been a long while since I did anything like that,” he murmured while taking a breather moments later. She nodded and said the same. “Judith’s lovely and I couldn’t be without her, but there’s something a guy has… and I know she wouldn’t mind…” she began, then paused… “Be gentle with me… but I need… all of you… now,” she whispered. Sally’s heart was pounding as he removed her headdress then lowered the zip on her. The girl stepping elegantly out of it then coming closer to allow him to finish undressing her. The lacy bra freeing two lovely breasts then his hands went below and soon a naked girl was being led to his tent. “Sand gets everywhere and a blanket’ll be a damn sight more comfortable.” He stripped off and… wow… was all she could think of. It was a special as she’d hoped as Wally took her that afternoon. Though out of practice he made her feel special and the squeals proved it. “Not too loud or you’ll bring more rocks down,” he chuckled as she gasped and groaned away. A shriek of laughter at that and he commented that maybe she should have worn her gag. Sally grinned and once they’d finished with a sensual shared shower under the waterfall streaming from the cliff asked what the time was. Slightly concerned that she’d been here an hour! “Judith will squeal even louder,” Sally joked as she tossed over the towel used to dry her hair. Working the tiara and veils back onto her head then doing her underwear before applying the dress. Like a true gent he zipped her up, then turned Sally round for another rub and kiss. “Time to chain up I guess,” she said and did the belt and leg cuffs herself leaving the guy to do her wrists. “Feels OK?” he asked once they were secured and she blushed and nodded yes then allowed him to gag her. Once she was safely restrained he kissed her, then pinned the veils into the right place before telling Sally something… She stared at him for ages then nodded, turning away and shuffling off, being stopped and sent the right way as she’d started to head for the wrong carpark! Judith Curran was concerned as surely Sally should be in sight by now? A bright sunny afternoon and a white-clad lass… you can see miles here but the horizon was clear as she leaned over the railing to look down to the left… and finally smiled. “You little chicken…” she exclaimed, seeing her lover shuffling alongside the cliff face, dodging out of sight now and again and Jude realised what she was doing. Keeping close to cover and only exposing herself as briefly as possible. Least it explained why she’d been so long as the girl drew closer. Judith looked around and was pleased the carpark was still deserted, even the gulls had cleared off now. With Sally probably within earshot she called out, seeing her jump at first, pause then start to hurry… well with only a few inches of chain it was a fast shuffle and soon the girls were together. Jude hugging her tight and saying well done. She’d tease her later about not going straight across. A last check and she led the tired lass up to the carpark and safely into the motorhome. Sally was exhausted at her endevours and pleased to be inside. Judith unpinning the veils then reaching for… “Sal dear… where are your keys honey…?” she said at last, shocked that somehow the snaplock had failed. Then having seen Sally wasn’t concerned… the faintest of grins there… “OK Missy, what are you up to? How the… oh, better get the gag out and you’ll need a bloody good explanation young lady!” So Sally, refreshed after a drink told her lover that halfway back, she’d met a hunky geologist who waylaid her, let the lass use his toilet then given her one! Now he was waiting for the so-called friend who’d done this, to come and rescue her keys in person! Only problem being was that Judith was to walk there NAKED and bound! It was her turn to squeal “You’ve gotta be joking!” But the grin on Sally’s face meant that she wasn’t. “Yes, he’s promised that if you go tonight, as it’ll be dark in three hours anyway, then he’ll return them to you. Plus he’ll make sure you get back here safely. And Jude, he IS a bit dishy too…” Sally laughed, seeing Judith’s expression of… lust perhaps starting to emerge?

Misery's Company

Tue, 18 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1 - Joe’s Truck

“Axel’s Auto,” Joe Axel said into the shop phone.

“Hey Joe, it’s Kristal.”

“Hey Sis. Are you in town?”

“No. Which is why I’m calling.”

“What’s the problem?” Joe asked. When Kristal called, there was usually a problem. He frowned as Kristal launched into a complicated explanation of the events that had left her friend Amanda stranded in Nashville, her luggage destroyed, and unable to obtain a rental car.

Silent Street

Tue, 18 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Silent Street is one of the ancient thoroughfares in the town of Ipswich in Suffolk, England. No one knows for certain how the name came about, but one theory is that, during an outbreak of plague in 1665, the death toll amongst the residents of this street was particularly high, and thereafter the area fell ‘silent’. The story below, however, gives a more modern twist as to why the name might be apt!

Dungeon Museum

Sun, 09 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

Part 2

My mind wandered as I knelt in my bondage; I had played with self-bondage before but never to the point where I couldn’t release myself in moment’s notice and never with any chance of been discovered. But now I had leaped without thinking into situation that I realised was ridiculously dangerous. I didn’t know Elif at all and here I was butt naked in inescapable bondage awaiting punishment. How could I be so stupid? How could I let my curiosity override my basic common sense?

Good Things Come to Those Who Wait

Sun, 09 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Story continues from part two

Part Three

The Aftermath

After a particularly thrilling and tiring demonstration and collecting donations bound as we were Master led Mum back behind the stage and removed the collection buckets. Gags were removed and Master got to work removing the bindings from the girls on stage, I noticed Claire looked a little disappointed that her bondage was being removed. After the girls were dressed Master went to handed them both a small brown envelope. “Thank you so much for being part of our special day”.

Perspective

Sun, 09 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

James watched.

He could not help himself. He wanted to look away but what he saw pulled at him.

Before him lay a woman. Spread eagled on a bed. Bound by ropes and chain. Blind folded and hardly moving. Wires running to her vagina and breast.

He was not ignorant. Just that you hear about these things and sort of dismiss them. Not in my backyard sort of thing.

A retired Navy man with over twenty-two years in the service. He thought had seen it all.

The Carters of Bangbridge

Sun, 09 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Chris Carter opens the door their kitchen. “Alice I’m home!” he calls putting his lunch sack on the table.

The silence of his house is not unusual. His wife’s car is parked outside so she should be about somewhere. Unless she had walked to the village shop or the pub, he hoped not the pub as she had a worrying drink habit.

She didn’t get pissed often but when she did her mouth often got her into deep trouble, but now with all the shit that was flying around since the discovery of the dumped chemicals that had leaked into the local river, Alice’s dads disgrace was really eating into her.

The Student and the Soldier

Sat, 01 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part sixteen

Chapter 17

I was glad that the table was the old wooden one from the old days as the clamps on Suzi’s nipples where scratching the top. Her body was writhing with pleasure as she neared the top of her plateau. I could see it in her little hip thrusts as she pushed back against the crotch rope, and it aroused me. I loved the way she sounded; her animal grunts and groans. They were so base and wild that I decided to prolong the sweet agony and let go of the crotch rope; stopping the dildo at the same time. The hood moved as she listened to my retreating foot steps.

A Close Call in the Woods

Mon, 20 May 2019 00:00:00 +0000

I got home on a Friday, in time for once, after a long week of working feeling very excited. My excitement was a bit uncomfortable since I had been wearing my tiny stainless steel chastity cage for three weeks now. After a quick shower and another close shave, I lubed and slipped a large stainless steel butt-plug with a pink crystal at the base, before pulling a pink lacy thong up holding the plug in. I wrapped my white lacy corset around my waist and pulled the laces tight enough that the corset would not slip down, attached my white stockings, pulling the straps under the thong. The feeling of pulling the thin stockings up my smoothly shaven legs was as exquisite as always.

Jasmin My Gorgeous Girl in a Bottle

Mon, 20 May 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Jasmine and Greg have been going our for months and Greg had moved into her house full time they are both very like minded and have a really good relationship.

“How was your day today Jasmine.”

“Really good I did a bit of shopping and visited a friend, so yes I had a very good day what about you.”

“Yes I had a good day as well it probably wasn’t as good as yours though just delivering stuff to rich people. Ok what rubbish have you bought today?”

Love and War

Thu, 14 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from chapter eight

Chapter 9: My Dungeon

Carly showed up today. After the usual chit chat, she asked me,

“When are you gonna show me your dungeon? After having wild sex with Selena, I think I’m ready to see your dungeon.”

“Excuse me?”

“Your dungeon. I have watched several videos you have made and I recognize the background as your playroom in some but not all of them, so you must have another place you shoot videos. I know it’s not the barn either. Is it in the basement?”

Phoenix

Sun, 10 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part six

Part 7: Phoenix Arisen

Everything in my life was changing so quickly. Jonathan, Anya, Surrender, The Lair and by no means least my career.

Far too quickly.

I was not in full control any more. Too many plates were spinning, and it was only a matter of time until they would begin to topple, one by one at first, until the whole show came crashing to the dirt in a shattered mess.

Caught in Latex Selfbondage

Mon, 04 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

James had known he liked bondage from a very early age, when he used to play pirates with his friends and enjoyed being kept prisoner. Little did he know, it would make up a huge part of his adult life.

When he reached his teens he saw one of his friends mums wearing pvc trousers and he knew he wanted to wear them too.

**18 years later**

James had just finished work for the week, he worked in an office block and had recently been given a new job. This meant harder work but more pay. He had just had his first pay slip so had gone straight onto the Regulation website and ordered latex trousers and a latex jacket. The jacket looked like a biker jacket and at first glance could almost be taken for “normal” clothes - until the light hit it. The trousers, well more like leggings were also biker style and so tight they hid nothing.

The Find

Mon, 04 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Judy had been working the site alone since she had uncovered it a year ago. She had originally not wanted to say anything in case it turned into just another old farmhouse. When she found the remnants of what appeared to be a medieval dungeon she kept it quiet not wanting to share the discovery. Judy had already uncovered many torture devices cleaning each making them like new becoming more fascinated by the restraints and evil devices each day. Judy had applied the heavy collar and the ankle manacles to herself after finding them buried with their keys and restoring them. The feel of the heavy steel around her neck and the limitations the manacles put on her while she moved around the site excited her in a way she had never felt before.

Betrayal: Bondage Trap

Fri, 01 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Betrayal: Bondage Trap Part 1

It’s a beautiful warm mid summers day in a quiet secluded parkland, trees all around me providing shade. I look around only to see trees, open spaces and a drive path just ahead of me that passes me from left to right that has a large shelter on the left side with park benches in it and a car park on it’s left side. The right side of the drive path leads out of my view, is the exit to this area leads to the main road. A walking trail passes from behind me on the left of me about 5 meters away which leads to the drive path and directly to the shelter with the benches in it.

The Gamble

Sat, 23 Feb 2019 00:00:00 +0000

If You haven’t read the first part of The Gamble I would recommend it. The following might make more sense that way.

Part Two

I had to try to insert it three times into the padlock due to my trembling hands but it slid in easily enough and when I twisted the key I received a click and the padlock opened releasing the chain from my collar. The relief was enough for me to fall to my knees and to start crying again, but this time out of happiness.

Memoirs of a Human Pet

Sun, 20 Jan 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part two

Thank you for continuing to read my story. The feedback so far has really meant a lot to me and I hope you will enjoy reading. If you are looking at this for the first time then please read parts 1 and 2

Part 3: First Punishment

“Felix First Punishment”

My main form of communication with my owner when not together was via email. I had his telephone number but I was only told to use it if it was an emergency. I came home from work and there was an email waiting for me as usual asking when I was free to meet for our agreed session. I was working the weekend and so it had to be a midweek session and we agreed that I would meet him at 7pm Wednesday night as I was off the Thursday and I would leave in the morning at 8am.

Call Me Mistress

Sat, 12 Jan 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from chapter four

Chapter 5: Fido

I had asked Richard to build me a dog house, one that was large enough for a very big dog, maybe like a Saint Bernard. When he gave the excuse that we didn’t have a dog, I told him that I was thinking about getting one. I told him I wanted the dog house set on a concrete pad. He built a form for the concrete pad and I watched as the concrete was poured. While the concrete was still soft, I buried a large eye bolt deep into it with just the “eye” sticking out. I had bent the eye bolt before sinking it into the concrete, so there was no way it could come out. It took him the next few evenings and half a weekend building the dog house, until he finally finished it, and what a fine dog house it was!

Bright Sunny Day

Tue, 13 Nov 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Kara had been working nonstop for over three months the only times she had to indulge her passion for bondage she had been too tired to do more than lock her wrists and ankles together. She had continued to lace her corsets on but as each day passed she became less motivated to lace them until the last few weeks she had worn only the ones she could zip or buckle closed. They were snug but never as tight as she preferred and her normal high heeled shoes had started getting lower. The project had been completed and she had the next week off and she planned to use it wisely. The gear she had ordered was waiting for her at the lake house she hoped, she had already packed a small bag of bondage toys and vibrators she had planned to use when she got to the small house. Kara planned to lace her smallest corset on and lock her steepest high heels on tonight, the keys should be waiting for her at the lake house if the mail had gotten there.

Grand Junction

Tue, 13 Nov 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Grand Junction, Colorado

Margie finished strapping the kayak down to the roof rack, then clipped the bicycle into the hitch carrier rack. After making sure that all was secure she went back into the house to collect the last of the items that she would need. The last step was to empty the ice maker into the ice chest.

From her house in Grand Junction, Colorado, it was a 32 mile drive to the miniscule town of De Beque along Interstate 70, which took only 25 minutes, given the 75 MPH speed limit. From there it was a short drive down Old Highway 6 to where the highway crossed the Colorado River, where she left the bicycle locked to a tree. Another 9 miles up Old Highway six was another spot where she could access the river, via the road that led to the stone quarry, where she parked the car and unloaded the kayak. Within minutes she had transferred everything she needed into the storage compartment of the kayak and had started paddling downstream.

Walking in the Woods Shackled and Naked

Tue, 30 Oct 2018 00:00:00 +0000

It was another nice afternoon and I had some time to enjoy some time in the woods. I loaded up my small backpack with my wrist and ankle shackles and headed out from my house. Living close to some amazing woods and trails affords me the opportunity to walk out my door and within a five minutes walk I am on a trail.

The first section of trail goes behind some houses so I must remain clothed as to not get caught. After about 10 more minutes of walking I turned onto a seldom used path that I use occasionally for my naked adventures. I’ve never seen anyone on this trail and it is about a mile long coming out on another heavily used trail near a farm.

A Naked and Shackled Walk in the Rain

Mon, 22 Oct 2018 00:00:00 +0000

I had been planning this day for a little while and the weather was cooperating. It was just about 60 F and there was a light misty rain so there wouldn’t be too many people out on the trails where I was headed.

A little while ago I had purchased a full body leather harness. I wasn’t sure if I would like it, but after getting it adjusted and figuring out the best way to fit my balls and cock into the ring I was hooked. It felt so good and the smell of leather is so intoxicating.

Anna and a Dangerous Man

Mon, 01 Oct 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Don’t trust him.

Chapter 1.

“He is sweet!” Anna whispered to her best friend Helen.

Helen looked across at the retreating back of a shortish man wandering off. Helen had a slight history with the man and wouldn’t call him sweet. Dangerous maybe a fun nice guy but once he got to know you he was scary. They had only spent a couple of weeks as a couple but she had enjoyed it and would have had a longer relationship if he had wanted her to. But she didn’t dislike him that much considering he had decided to end it. So he must be something like sweet as she didn’t normally like her ex’s.

Paul's Transformation to Paula

Sun, 26 Aug 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Paul McCord was 5’6" tall, 136 pounds with shoulder length hair. He had been teased his whole life and called sissy boy in school.

Paul graduated from Bucks County Community College with an AA degree in computer programing and was top in his class. His Professor contacted on of the leading corporations in Philadelphia and explained how he was the brightest student she ever had and that he was a gifted programmer. After meeting with Paul, he was hired and told they would set up in his home a remote office that he would work from so he could handle even weekend or other emergencies.

Sandra's Long Weekend

Sun, 24 Jun 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Authors note: I wrote this quickly the other week for someone who helped me overcome a problem in a story I was writing. So Sandra this is for you… And I think I know who you are.. lol If anyone wants me to carry it on please let me know.

The small KLM Jet turned over the top of the city of Hull and as she looked out of the small window Sandra Smit was impressed by the size of the Humber Estuary, the sun was setting behind the Large Bridge and she thought how lovely it was. A bong on the intercom and the plane started to do the little auto corrects that the plane did as it honed in on the sensors at the end of runway made her tummy jump. It was already nervous due to the unusual situation she had placed herself in. Three quick bumps and they were down, the plane braking hard due to the shortness of the runway. This didn’t ease the slightly sick feeling in her tummy.

Self Bondage Vignettes

Thu, 14 Jun 2018 00:00:00 +0000

This collection of vignettes contains a shameless plug of my Patreon page. I will continue to post some stories to free sites like this - I love contributing to the community. Please enjoy these vignettes as much as I enjoyed writing and sharing them with you. You can support me and find more of my writing (in several genres) at https://www.patreon.com/Baubleheadz

Vignette: Poke-her Night (Week) Sbf+; bond; basement; naked; chains; prize; game; sexslaves; cons; X

Claudia's Vacation

Sun, 27 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Authors comment : Please write to me with feedback on the story! Thank you!

The last weeks have been very intensive for Claudia at work, so she is looking forward to her upcoming vacation. Only one more week and then she will relax properly. This means 2 weeks of selfbondage adventures. For 5 years now, this is a regular weekend and holiday activity for her, because of the relaxation she is feeling while doing it. With her former boyfriend it was even more beautiful, with whom she could go through this adventures and could fully surrender to him. However, when he left her, she did not find anyone with the same interests and with whom she can play her games.

The Gamble

Sun, 27 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

I was walking along the dirt track in my thin cheap flip flops, wearing a short skirt that covered my chastity belt, that locked a butt-plug into my ass and rigid dildo in my pussy. Under the thin t-shirt top I wore my metal chastity bra completely covering my pert breasts. The only thing that was seen and that was a bit out of the ordinary was my stainless steel collar that fit tightly around my neck and that had a d-ring at its front. The keys to my chastity devices were at home in an envelope on my dinner table with a letter explaining were I had gone, including the GPS coordinates, and what I would do when I got there.

Sarah's Friend

Sat, 26 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part two

Part Three

Chapter 4

Amy walked out of the bathroom, her wet hair held up in a ponytail behind her model face. Her model legs looked longer than ever in the short white negligee. The once professional brunette had composed herself a little, but the crotch chain was still sending waves of pleasure through her, pleasure that she was totally unable to stop. Sarah opened the second bottle of wine and poured two large glasses and took them to the table. With very few inhibitions left, Sarah peered closely into Amy’s classically attractive brown eyes. They were wide and dilated and seemed to have a loving and devoted look that she’d never experienced from a guy. “How’s the chain?” “She’s fine, thanks.” Amy replied as she again touched herself and sighed with pleasure. Amy’s legs were fidgeting madly in an attempt to reduce the stimulation on her clit and the short negligee did little to hide the silver chain that was now glimmering from the moisture in Amy’s damp crotch. “Maybe I’m a little jealous of that chain.” Sarah smiled. “Maybe you and her should swap places.” “Maybe…” Amy looked up to see Sarah running her tongue across her lips. “You know you keep referring to the chain as a ‘her’.” Sarah observed. “Do I?” Amy fell to her knees and climaxed again before lying down on the white rug in the middle of the living room. Her eyes were closed and her long brown hair fanned out all around. She soon realised her mistake, though, as Sarah walked over and stood on Amy’s hair, with one high heeled shoe on either side of her head. Amy looked up into the darkest recesses of Sarah’s dress and sighed. “Well, if you will lie on the floor beneath me,..” Sarah smiled. Amy tried to pull her hair out from beneath Sarah’s shoes, but was soon distracted as she admired the elegant black high heels. The straps circled Sarah’s ankles twice, reaching halfway up Sarah’s calves before being secured by silver buckles. She would have to borrow these. “Need some scissors honey?” Sarah teased. Amy remembered where she was and struggled again to get free. But again she stopped and touched the leather that smelt so sexy at such close quarters. While still standing on Amy’s hair, Sarah picked up the chastity belt. “Deal?” She asked as she held the belt in one hand and her keys in the other. Amy nodded. Sarah crouched down above Amy’s face with her dress forming a small tent around Amy’s head. In this position, Sarah reached forward and unlocked the chain around Amy’s tiny waist and pulled it clear from her crotch. Amy then lifted her hips so that Sarah could slide the chastity belt around her waist. Amy had always felt the need to control situations and whenever possible used her looks and her position to intimidate people. But with Sarah that wasn’t possible. Sarah was equally attractive and her professional position meant nothing while she was locked inside Sarah’s apartment. Sarah was leading her into a whole new world and being subservient to her felt wonderful. Amy felt the cool steel of the chastity belt around her waist and then up between her legs. She felt it pull tight around her and finally lock into place. Sarah walked over and sat on one of the kitchen stools and sipped her wine. Amy smiled slightly self consciously as she followed and hopped up on to the other bar stool. “I can’t believe what we’re doing.” Amy breathed “You like it?” “Fuck yeah”. “You know you’re still my prisoner.” Just the look in Sarah’s eyes was more than enough to enslave Amy, but Amy remained hopeful that Sarah would take no chances with her captive. “You want me to handcuff you again don’t you?” “No!” Amy was a little cross that Sarah could read her so easily. “Look at your hands.” Amy looked down and saw that she had subconsciously positioned her hands with her wrists together. Embarrassed, she quickly moved them apart. Sarah smiled at her guest’s reaction and led Amy back over to her bed and handcuffed her hands behind her back. “Now you have no way to protect those beautiful lips.” Sarah purred. She moved closer to Amy’s slim face with its high cheek bones and slightly upturned nose. Amy’s lips were already slightly parted and glistened from red lip gloss. To Sarah, passionately kissing Amy on the lips seemed more intimate and more taboo, than kissing her clit. Down between her legs things could be anonymous. Kissing on the lips was personal. She was looking into Amy’s big dark eyes and therefore into her soul. She was kissing a real person, a real woman. Amy was also a woman who was helplessly chained up and who both physically and mentally had no possible hope of escaping from Sarah that night. Their lips touched and Sarah slipped her tongue in a little further. The feeling made them both jump. They started again and this time both tongues began to explore. With their inhibitions fully breached, they kissed passionately for next ten minutes. Amy’s hands were being squeezed beneath her own butt and the ratchets of the cuffs had tightened further and yet she barely noticed. Sarah’s lips then started to work their way down Amy’s body, her neck and then her breasts. Amy’s pert nipples were very erect and Sarah enjoyed slipping them in and out of her mouth. She continued down to Amy’s waist and then hit the steel of the chastity belt and placed her face against the steel. The steel was now as warm as the contents locked inside. “Unlock me please!” Amy panted. “It’s all about you.” Sarah joked. “What?” “Why isn’t your head inside my dress?” “What?” “That’s what I want!” Amy showed amazing agility for someone in tight handcuffs and with seconds she was inside Sarah’s dress and her mouth had even breached Sarah’s black panties. “I knew I liked you.” Sarah smiled as she pulled her dress down so that it fully enclosed Amy’s head. “If only I had a needle and cotton.” Sarah purred as she rolled on to her back and opened her legs. “Huh?” Amy’s eyes peeked out from inside the dress. “Then I could sew up my dress with you inside.” Amy looked out again and smiled. “Then there’d be no more peeking!” Sarah laughed as she flicked her dress back over Amy’s face. It was now midnight and both women were drunk, spent and exhausted. Having a cute brunette who would go down on her to order was almost too good to be true. Sarah knew that she needed some time out if they were to make it through the night. But timeout seemed impossible with her new toy. Plus she had another little dominant fantasy that she just had to try. Amy still had her head between Sarah’s legs and was watching the goose bumps as she ran her lips around Sarah’s crotch. She knew that she had no control over what happened next and was enjoying an almost childlike lack of responsibility. Unable to take any more stimulation, Sarah released Amy’s head and pulled away. She returned a few seconds later with a large hard shelled suitcase. “Time out, babe.” Sarah said as she pulled open the large lid. As usual Amy didn’t object and instead eased herself off the bed and down on to the floor where she sat obediently by Sarah’s feet. “You won’t fit inside with your hands cuffed behind you.” Sarah thought out loud. “I’ll have to take them off.” “I might escape.” “Amy. You won’t.” “You never know…” They watched each other intently for a few moments enjoying the challenge. Sarah then knelt down with her legs apart as she thought through what would be the most inescapable way to do this. “Your head between my legs!” Sarah announced. Amy edged further towards where Sarah’s was kneeling, but she was out to tease her captor and with her head only part of the way through, stopped and kissed Sarah’s thighs. “All the way inside sweetheart!” “Or what?” “Or the cuffs don’t come off.” Amy slowly complied and was soon kissing the back of Sarah’s open thighs. Then without warning, Sarah snapped her thighs together around her neck. Amy took a quick intake of breath and then laughed. Sarah leaned forward and examined the cuffs that she had locked tightly around Amy’s ever so slim wrists. The heavy steel was infinitely stronger than the delicate bones that they encircled and had inevitably started to rub against Amy’s smooth skin. The restraints forced Amy’s perfectly balanced figure into an awkward position, completely immobilising her arms. Yet Amy had delighted in being locked up and at that moment would have happily worn the cuffs forever. Sarah slipped the key into one cuff, before rolling Amy over on to her side and re-cuffing her wrists in front. It took less than ten seconds during which time Amy had struggled to get her head free, only to find that Sarah’s thighs held her even more tightly. “Was that my chance?” Amy panted. “Yep and now you have another thing to contend with.” Sarah was still kneeling with Amy’s neck still between her thighs. With Amy lying on her back, Sarah started to sit back on her haunches. Little by little building the pressure. “Have you’ve seen what those car crushers can do.” Sarah smiled as she went down further. Amy was laughing madly as she tried to stop her head going the same way. It didn’t work and her head was soon crunched between Sarah’s legs and butt. Every muscle in Sarah’s lower body was now tensing with the same objective. Sarah reached forward and ran her nails around Amy’s waist. Amy shrieked with laughter and, still unable to see, tried desperately to stop Sarah’s teasing fingers. Amy was half laughing and half crying when Sarah finally released her. Amy climbed into the open suitcase and curled up on the blanket that Sarah had placed inside. “You locking me in here?” Amy asked excitedly. “Well I’m about to lock it up… so if you’re inside at the time.” “Can you come in with me?” “Don’t tempt me.” Amy seemed to be beyond making any rational decisions, with the alcohol and sexual excitement giving her a breathless, dazed look. She looked up at Sarah’s face and her greenish brown eyes which seemed to be constantly smiling. This woman was about to lock her up in a tiny space from where she would never be able to escape. If those big greenish brown eyes chose never to release her she would die in the case, but yet she wasn’t in the least bit scared. Sarah was now standing and from Amy viewpoint her long legs seemed to go up forever. Then one leg easily flipped closed the lid. Amy felt safe and snug inside, a feeling that became even stronger when she felt Sarah sit on the lid. She watched the zips move until they were touching each other and waiting eagerly for Sarah to padlock them together. She hoped she would. On top of the suitcase, Sarah took a four dial combination padlock and didn’t look as she reset the code to a new random number. She placed the padlock down on the lid, between her open legs and used her phone to take a photo of the combination. She then used an app to time delay the photo for an hour. This way she couldn’t see the photo until the time was up. Sarah was confident that there was enough ventilation, but was still slightly apprehensive as she threaded the padlock in place and spun the four dials between her fingers. Only a couple of turns, but she knew there was no way back. “Am I locked in?” Amy asked innocently, her fingers playing with the zip from the inside. Having checked that Amy was comfortable, Sarah took yet another shower. When she returned, her bedroom seemed very quiet with no sound coming from inside the suitcase. The combination padlock hung there innocently, unfortunately neither of the women knew the number. Now completely naked, Sarah knelt down and tried the lock. ‘Fuck’, she really wanted Amy again and she knelt down crossed legged with her legs open wide as she ran through some possible combinations. “Fuck!” She hit the combination lock with her hand, grabbed her phone and opened the time delay app. 46 minutes to go. Fuck! Sarah stood the suitcase up and sat on top with one leg either side. She sat with her vibrator in one hand and her phone in the other and waited. Inside the suitcase Amy could hear Sarah’s moans of pleasure and her own cuffed hands were desperately trying to achieve the same. Her fingertips pushed frantically under the edges of the steel plate that sealed her clit. She could almost reach. She listened and felt the suitcase shudder as Sarah climaxed again. The chastity belt had beaten her, but her imagination could still enjoy what she knew was happening just above. Finally the padlock combination flashed up on Sarah’s phone and within seconds Sarah was spinning the dials and seconds later the suitcase was open. Abstinence had only increased their feelings and they were kissing even before Amy had climbed out of the suitcase. With their tongues touching, Sarah felt for the chastity belt’s keyhole and slipped the key inside. During the next two hours they used the vibrator and their fingers and tongues on each other. Halfway through, Sarah had even unlocked Amy’s handcuffs, but only so they could enjoy each other in a certain intimate position. They were now lying with their arms around each other already almost asleep. Sarah playfully wrapped one of her legs around Amy’s body in a sleepy attempt to secure her. After all, she had promised that Amy’s would be her prisoner all night and it was only 4am. Her mind went back to something she’d seen at a party, an idea for which Sarah had her own twist. Completely naked, Sarah searched her kitchen for a small tube of superglue. When she returned, Amy was sitting on the edge of the bed with her un-cuffed hands held up in front of her. “I’m free!” She said in a blatant challenge to Sarah’s promise. “On your back girl!” Sarah replied as she pushed her down and sat stride her naked body. As always, Amy had kept her arms down by her sides so that they would be trapped beneath Sarah’s thighs as she sat astride her. Helpless pinned, Amy just giggled. Sarah pulled Amy’s long dark hair back into a ponytail before removing the top of the superglue. Amy’s big eyes watched her carefully. Their lovely brown colour and long lashes would soon be looking at only one thing. As always, Amy eyes showed complete trust. Very carefully, Sarah placed two small drops of glue on each side of Amy’s forehead and then two more on each of her cheeks. After screwing the lid back on tightly, Sarah lay down on her front on the bed. “Now put your face in here.” Sarah instructed as she tapped her naked butt. “Won’t we get stuck together?” “Maybe.” Amy thought back to when they first met in the gym, even back then she had been obsessed with Sarah’s strong fit body and that certainly included her pert round butt. She was no longer tired and again giggling like a schoolgirl at the prospect of what would happen next. She positioned herself carefully and pushed her face into the lower part of Sarah’s butt. Her nose was deep between Sarah’s cheeks and her long lashes brushed against Sarah’s skin with every blink. “How long will it take?” Amy asked. “Oh, it’s already done.” Sarah was as tired as she’d ever been. She lay motionless on her side enjoying Amy’s touch and the way Amy was worshipping her butt. The best part was that there no need to wake early in the morning, Amy would still be down there worshipping her when she woke. The brunette had no choice about that. Only when Sarah was ready would they shower while still bonded together. A long shower followed by patient use of nail polish remover. With any luck they might be unstuck by lunchtime. Amy’s muffled giggling filtered out from deep inside Sarah’s butt. She carefully tried to pull away but the glue had long since bonded their skin together. Her face and Sarah’s butt were now one. Amy knew that Sarah was already asleep from the small twitches that ran through Sarah’s body. Sarah gently broke wind, the force of which Amy could feel against her face. Even that smelt sweet. ‘I’m bi-sexual’ Amy whispered proudly, her words fittingly muffled by Sarah’s butt. Amy pushed both of her hands between Sarah’s closed thighs and as she did, Sarah’s thighs seemed to tighten around them. Perfect, they would be her handcuffs tonight.

Heather in the Highlands

Mon, 21 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part two

Part 3. Chapter 1. He had to check. To see whether the ghosts had done their magic or not. Only James had felt guilty at not having told Heather that he’d made imprints of the keys before tossing the originals down the vent. That’d had been the worst part of the whole thing for him. The symbolism of throwing those keys away thus imprisoning her for all time. So now six months after he’d attended her ‘funeral,’ along with his parents in Ft William, he was actually going to see if her body needed to be disposed of. It was a hot October afternoon and he’d packed a picnic, planning to… well hoping to share it with her. Arriving at Claggan his heart was already pounding, the same way it always did on sighting the ruin, but as today he was going inside this was different and in a way he didn’t know whether to continue. If she was dead, then so be it, but if Heather really was alive… that might cause more problems for both of them. He had enough to deal with at the moment already. Most times he’d just driven past on his way to the peatbeds. Only the first, the occasion when all three of the family had been present to witness James scattering the ‘ashes’ Kelvin had provided did his parents see just how much he’d thought of Miss McCreadie. They’d arrived back from Aberdeen the night before the funeral, not even knowing she’d ‘died’. Only his devastated face greeting them had silenced the pair. June’s plan to show him the delightful pictures of their newest arrival were halted. The three had travelled to Ft William for the service and only then, talking to Janice did Kelvin find out from the concocted story they’d agreed on that Heather had ‘died’ in James’ arms the week before. He pledged right then to look after the lad as best he could during the following months. His boy had been grief-stricken at first but used time to work off his sorrow and the farm would prosper as a result. The photo of Miss McCreadie taken by him up the tower at Claggan Castle during that first magical holiday then made an appearance in his bedroom. Anytime he needed space away from the farm he would tell the others he was off to visit ‘Heather’s place’ Today he was going to see if she was really there! Parking up he grabbed torches and stuff then went downstairs, pleased to see the place was as he’d expected. Even the manacle room was intact, though he knew where the keys were for those ones. Spraying oil onto the hatch chain James hauled up on it. The massive lump slowly rising up to the side. James quietly eased the two wedges into place to support it then nervously approached the first of the locked doors. Sliding the key into the lock he prayed it’d work, sighing with relief as it clicked and so the bolts followed and James went through, doing the same to the second door and finally he stood outside Heather’s cell. Sniffing the air and relieved there was no smell of decaying corpse. He looked through the bars, the candles burning as before and he saw… Chapter 2. Ever since those keys had rattled down the pipe Heather McCreadie had prayed like never before for something to happen. The first night being the worst as the ghosts never came for her. She’d felt really grim, stomach cramping, lungs burning her alive and at one point Heather begged for something to take her away from this before passing out. So was surprised to wake later with only a slight pain running through her body. Had they been after all? With no sense of time Heather worked on ‘sleeps,’ using a nail and scratching lines into the wall above her bed. Like in cartoons of prisoners ticking off the ‘days-til-release’. Though the thought that she’d never leave here had driven Miss McCreadie into hysterics at one point on her seventh period of ‘wake’ as she called it. Smashing her fists into the wall, tugging the restraining bolt there then trying to get the chain off her collar. But James’ handiwork was too good so another ‘day of despair’ began for the girl. By ‘wake’ ten she no longer ached, in fact Heather felt quite good. Starting to realise she was putting some weight on again. If only she’d got James to leave her sandwiches or something else instead of just biscuits and cake. “Guess he assumes I’ll be dead by now instead of almost cured!” she grumbled. “I wonder what my ‘funeral’ was like?” a faint grin in the darkness of her humour. The ghosts came for her days later as she lay there. Though at first Heather thought she was dreaming as her blanket drew back and the dress came up. Looking down however she saw it really moving and she smiled as it got to work. Minutes later she was squealing in ecstasy as it brought her off into one hell of an orgasm. So maybe things weren’t so bad if this kept happening. Occasionally she’d lose it and tug at her chains but the girl had eventually resigned herself to her situation. So she lived on regardless, doing limited twisting and bending exercises because of the wrist cuffs, shuffling up and down the cell but the girl couldn’t complain. She was the one who’d asked James to put her down here, if ONLY he hadn’t obeyed her last request and toss the keys down the vent. He’d assured Heather they were the only ones and she believed that to be true as he’d promised never to lie to her. Her current ‘day’ dream continued, hearing quiet footsteps in the corridor and the squeak of a bolt at her cell door, then the lock clicked so she smiled and opened her eyes to see… A FACE AT THE BARS! Heather scrambled off the bed, her eyes widening as the door creaked open and James slowly walked in. Stunned she was alive, and looking like the first day he’d seen her last year. That beautiful face back to normal, paler in the candlelight, but currently with a look of utter shock on it. “Hello honey, I’m back,” he said as she gaped. “JAMES!” she squealed, bursting into tears and he came closer, wrapping the girl in his arms. Thrilled she was all right and he savoured the feelings he’d thought he’d never have again. Their lips meeting for a kiss then he ruffled her hair. They stayed like that for ages before she gently pushed him away and sat down on her bed. “The keys you put down the vent, you said those were the only ones, how did you get in?” she said at last, a note of what to him sounded like annoyance or accusation in her voice. He looked surprised at her tone, then realised she was naturally struggling to comprehend what was happening. “Well… at the time they were,” he said, looking a little sheepish. “But I didn’t say I’d made imprints into clay beforehand, then had new ones made. So I didn’t lie, just… bent the truth somewhat,” and she smiled a little as he carried on. “I had to know one way or another about you. Heather love, I cared so much for you and now I know you’re alive I’ll promise I always will. Besides you are looking rather good today.” Heather smiled at that, lifting her legs up and showing him she was still manacled as before. “Yeah, it’s been a struggle. But my ghostly friends eventually did their stuff… so it appears I’m cured… or at least in remission or whatever it’s called. No aches or pains anywhere,” she said and looked down at her wrists. “However buddy I’d be a lot better if you took these off please, or at least cut the link,” Heather asked, waving arms indicating the chain between them, the same for her legs. “Going to the bucket is bloody difficult, especially in this dress. I nearly tipped the damn thing over one day overbalancing.” He grinned at her and she looked pained at first, then smiled as he said he’d cut them. How he’d get the actual cuffs off her limbs would have to be worked out. Somehow he’d get her next door into the workshop. But how to do it while she was still chained to the wall as he knew the ’link’ to the castle must not be broken… and that began to worry him. Did Heather realise this yet? Heather waited nervously as James went to fetch his bolt-cutters, happy that soon she’d be able to get outside and her body tingled with anticipation. He returned, telling her to sit down so he could start with her ankles. “Why? Fancy having a little… once I can open them wide enough?” she chuckled and he went red. “No, well maybe later once I know you’re OK,” he replied, telling her to be patient. James positioned himself and snipped through the second loop from the manacle itself. The first would need to remain intact for the snaplocks. Another snip and the chain dropped away with a clatter. Heather raised one leg on its own, then the other before standing up. “Nice, now do my wrists so I can give you a great BIG bearhug.” He did so, letting the link that’d bound her fall away and Heather groaned, as she was able to flex both shoulders’ independently. Swinging her arms for a moment. “C’mer,” she giggled and wrapped herself around, hugging him tight, both of them starting to cry as they held on. After a while of this they dried up, James wiping away her tears before she sat down and held the chain by her collar. “Last one,” she grinned, that fading on seeing him place the boltcutters on the bed well away from where they should be heading. James looked painfully at her then shook his head. “I’m sorry love. But I cannot do that one, if I cut it love, you’ll probably die and… I’m not prepared to risk that,” he said at last. Heather McCreadie was stunned into silence. Her mouth flapping open in disbelief. “But you MUST!” she finally squealed, tugging the chain, staring at him, her eyes wider than he’d ever seen before. The girl getting to her feet and going to the wall. Placing both hands near the bolt and pulling as best she could, begging him to do the last cut then take her home to Braemore. James had to stop her, grabbing the lassie and spinning Heather around, forcing her against the stonework, holding both wrists high above her head and pressing himself against her. Unfortunately he was not used to dealing with pretty girls in dresses, thinking the restrictive length of her outfit would stop any kicking. Forgetting that Heather’s ankles were free and she made him pay. A well-placed knee missed his crown jewels by a fraction, bouncing off his thigh but still making James wince. “That’s enough missy, settle down,” he snapped as she tried that again, really struggling and crying but helpless in his grip. She tried a different tack, attempting a head-butt that only just missed and he lost control. Quickly letting go of an arm he slapped Heather’s face as hard as he’d do with errant livestock. The blow stunned her but did the trick. A flaming imprint of his fingers on her cheek and she stopped struggling, but James was not in the mood to cease. Dragging Heather to the bed and throwing her on, then he mounted her and pinned the girl down, his face inches from hers. “Now stop it, or I’m gonna leave you, understand?” he barked, “Down here, alone, afraid, locked in your collar, the doors and hatch secured and me gone for ever. Do you want that, or shall I try to help you?” he said. The last bit quieter as he could see how terrified she’d become. Heather’s tearstained face looked up at him but knowing he was right was still devastating for her when she’d thought it’d soon be over. “I’m sorry,” she whispered as he let go, getting off and allowing her to sit up then embrace him. “But you must see… it’s been such a nightmare down here… I didn’t want to continue living. Yes I was alone and afraid, so please don’t taunt me!” her voice getting angry again. However seeing him starting to glare at her she moderated the tone, afraid he’d abandon her after all. “I… at one point I really wanted to die and be done with it,” she said but stopped on seeing him stiffen. His hands gripped hers tight enough to hurt but Heather was amazed when he started to cry instead. “Please love, please never say that, after what I’ve just been through,” he wept and now it was her turn to hold on as he then told the girl something that appalled her. “Barely a fortnight ago I had to attend two more funerals. My best friends Gary and Martin. Both of them fellow farming mates’ killed in a tractor crash on the Ullapool road a week or so before. Drunk-driving trucker ploughed headfirst into them. I was following with Kelvin and saw the whole thing. We rushed to help but once there saw it was hopeless and we needed proper cutting gear rather than trying ourselves. Running back to ours to phone for the rescue guys we were fifty yards away when the whole lot blew up.” Heather gasped at that, clutching his hands as the guy trembled. Hearing those screams echoing again in his head as people died in agony. “Imagine how you’d have felt losing Janice and one of the others and seeing it happen?” he continued. “Now I know you’re alive love, then I… I can try to save you when I couldn’t rescue my friends. Will that do? I’m promising you now Heather that I’ll do my best to make life here more comfortable. But you in turn must realise that you simply cannot leave… ever. Remember, according to records you’re officially dead anyway. These ghosts here have given you a wonderful second chance that my Gaz and Marz will never get, OK?” Both of them were now in tears and he apologised for losing his rag and she nodded, stroking his face, kissing him tenderly as he simmered down. “I’m sorry, I didn’t mean it like that.” James man enough to accept what she said, cuddling her body until she’d settled. Chapter 3. To change the subject Heather asked about Jenna’s baby, remembering she’d been due. Astonished to find the young Hollie Louise was nearly six months old. Her eyes watered at the fact she’d never be able to have a child herself, also shocked at how long she’d already been incarcerated here and it shook her up, James stroking to calm her again with a kiss for good measure. “Louise, that’s nice. It was… well is my middle name too,” she said softly. James nodded. “I know, Jen asked me to suggest one and rather than being too corny or obvious, I said Louise instead, they liked it so H-L she became. Think Kelvin and June are aware of my reasoning, and they don’t mind. But what they’d say if they knew I was here talking to the real ‘Lou’ I dread to think.” They both chuckled at that. James also saying that Jen had finally decided to clear out her wardrobes, purging at Braemore and her place in Aberdeen. “Four bloody great bags of gear going to charity shops or the dump. Do you want any of them before I junk the rest?” She agreed and he said he’d bring the whole lot next weekend for her to rummage through. “I think your ’naughty nightie’ is in there!” he grinned and Heather blushed SO red. There were some spare blankets at home he’d fetch as well. The guy wasn’t sure how cold it’d get down here. Heather saying so far the temperature seemed to remain constant and was comfortable enough but she’d appreciate extra protection. However he did warn her that there may be the odd time due to bad weather when he’d have to miss a couple of visits. The last few winters hadn’t been that bad for snowfall but she needed to be prepared. “Well I got through the first six months alright. So we’ll see about that when it comes.” Getting a rub as James knew how hard this was for her. He announced plans to ‘chain-up’ the corridor thus it would allow Heather to move around her floor. She could use snaplocks on those loose loops of the manacles and get from room to room without breaking the ’link’. Though having realised what this might mean she paused and asked him to do the whole place instead! “There’s plenty of chain lengths still next door, isn’t there?” James went into the workshop and looked at the racks, measuring lengths with his eyes. She was right and as he was a member of the Mountain Rescue team now he had a whole box of climbing snaplocks in the jeep. So he came back and told her, seeing Heather’s eyes light up. “It’d mean I could even go… upstairs… beyond the hatch, couldn’t I?” she said, nervously hoping… “Yep. I’ve got no problem with that. Do you good to get some daylight love,” he replied and she rushed forward and gave him a hug. Over the next two hours he did a great job. Banging spikes into walls and affixing cables to them. Returning to Heather and saying it was all done as she’d asked. There was enough slack for them to overlap so she could clip one ankle to the next length before undoing the first but now she could get to the main door. “But you MUST check before moving on. This is so important honey, I wouldn’t want to lose you now,” he said and she nodded, getting a reassuring kiss. The closest one stretched from the first corridor barrier right into her cell though James warned her each length weighed a lot. “Keep me exercised then,” she grinned, holding the snaplock. Heather clipped it to her leg and checked it was secure, showing James the little tab was across. Then he came close with the boltcutters and she held the neckchain, allowing him to pause, then snip the loop. “Oh goodness that’s better!” Miss McCreadie exclaimed as the weight dropped off and she could relax, letting the chain go with a clatter as it fell to the floor. “Yep, I’m fine. No dizziness love” she said having paused to see. James smiled as he fitted a snaplock to the end, saying as these shouldn’t undo she’d be OK. But put the ankle one on as well when sleeping ‘just in case’ one came off. Heather agreed before giving him a kiss of thanks. Then heading for the door, nervously peering out of the cell before stepping into the corridor. She didn’t bother teasing James by locking him in but paced herself to the staircase, managing not to trip over on the chain, though the drag was considerable as he’d warned. Arriving at the bottom she looked up, feeling a breeze on her face but didn’t go further despite the next length from above being there ready for her. James came up behind, sliding hands round her waist. “You going on up?” he asked, surprised when Heather said no. “Guess I’m scared, OK?” and that got her a kiss and stroke before they went back to her room and sat on the bed for another cuddle. “So what do the ghosts do to you now you’re OK?” he asked. Fascinated at her reply about the sexual side, seeing her eyes close and a warm smile at the memories. Opening in amazement when he asked would the ghosts do the same for him? “Hardly likely James, for a start you’re not chained to the wall by any means, no collar or manacles.” He sat there mulling things over. “If I mounted a new one and chain near to yours. Then did my wrists and legs, I wonder?” He got up and went next door, seeing what was left, then returned carrying a whole lot of stuff that was dumped on the bed. Even asking her permission before knocking the spike in. James felt foolish, as an idea of wearing restraints just to see how Heather felt seemed ridiculous. But he’d issued the challenge and Miss McCreadie was accepting it. The girl however also said he’d ’look so sweet all dolled up in a frock’ and that made him splutter as she pointed to her outfit. “No I didn’t mean that as well,” but she said no. “The only way they’ll do it is if you’re wearing the dress and lying down, remember there should be a second in the casket. Go and fetch it and we’ll see.” The guy went upstairs to the casket and opened it. Dragging out the two grey dresses then finding the last at the bottom. Rolling it up and returning downstairs to see her grinning broadly at him. So the fact Heather was needling him made things worse as she examined it closely. “Yep, I think you’ll fit” She held it open and he took it off her, trying to remember how she did things. Planting one foot into the middle, then the other before lifting the front bit up; surprised at how heavy it was. “Not bad,” she chuckled as he got the robe to his waist, then reached an arm deep down into the sleeve before she helped James do the other and shrug himself into it. It was a better fit than he thought, snug round the arms as the girl went around the back and started doing the hooks-and-eyes, telling him to breath in a bit as it was hard to do him up. “You’ve put a little timber on, yes?” and James admitted he had. “Too much breakfast at home. Even June’s been on at me,” he chuckled. Heather smiling, “Yeah, toast, it’d make a change from cake and biscuits, even choccy ones,” and they both laughed at that.

Heather in the Highlands

Mon, 21 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

Part 2.

Chapter 1 The ghosts had tormented Heather to the most wonderful orgasms and she lay exhausted on the bed after the last cleaning session. She had no idea of the time now. It felt like she’d been here ages yet her water supply had hardly been touched. The girl sure she’d finished one of the bottles. But they were both full, so was her biscuit box and that was curious knowing she’d eaten all the choccy ones within hours of the hatch going down. Even her waste bucket didn’t smell though clearly she’d used it, the level of antiseptic not changed from when James had filled it. She jumped on hearing the chain start to rush, knowing James had returned, and for a moment she was disappointed that he’d come to free her. Eventually the doors clattered open and he was there. Dressed as usual, carrying a clear bag containing what looked like the dress she’d worn yesterday. Coming close as she got up, the pair embracing, Heather trying not to cry as his lips met hers. This night had been so special and now freedom… if she wanted it. She paused when James asked her, then to his relief she nodded. For a moment he had a daft idea that she’d ‘gone’ in the head and wanted to remain here for longer. But she began to strip off the dress, folding it up then getting into the modern stuff he’d brought. Finally stepping into the heels and saying she’d like to go ‘home’. He didn’t offer to bind her, and they held hands all the way to the jeep. That evening lying in James’ bed having had a refreshing bath, the girl again wearing Jen’s nightie she told him what had happened. The ghosts had come for her, thus proving the theory about the spirits. “It was fun, I’ll be a little sore for ages but I was right though. Strangely it’s given me a lot of energy too. Sounds silly but I feel my batteries had been running down the last few months, now I’m fine again.” He smiled in the darkness and asked her just how much energy she had, the fact she could ‘hear’ him smiling at the loaded question was enough and her hands reached for his shorts. “Enough to give you a shock matey,” she grinned as their lips met, his hands easing the dress up. It was a very tearful Heather McCreadie who bid James goodbye next morning. She knew time was passing and she had to get home to Ft William, though they promised to keep in touch. Kelvin and June arrived the following evening and found the lad busy in the yard, though he seemed a little distracted. But as he’d been alone for the last week since Heather and the other couple had gone they left him to it. That night he was in the office when Kelvin said Heather was on the telephone. He managed to control his emotions as he came in quickly to speak to her, that lovely voice echoing down the line, the girl saying she’d safely arrived back in Ft William and thanking him for what he’d done. Kelvin overheard him wishing her well, the old lad grinning in the kitchen as June chided him for being nosy. “Hmmm, nice lass that Heather,” he said when James came into the room. He saw his son pause, then grin and go red before turning away. Kelvin knew… you couldn’t hide that sort of stuff from your father and before bedtime he came to see his lad. Having done a walkround of the farm and not able to find fault anywhere. James was making a good job of this. But he did want answers. Coming in to the office where the youngster was busy with paperwork. Placing a coffee cup on James’ desk. “How long?” he asked, the lad freezing for a moment. “Heather left yesterday morning, and yes, we did, alright?” was his reply, turning to see his dad smiling at the boy’s discomfort. Not cruelly, but knowing all the same. “Good lad, if you’d lied to me I’d have kicked your ass off of the farm. I’m damn proud of what you do here,” he said, giving the youngster a warm hug. As he left the room… “And yes James, she’s welcome back anytime,” he said, the boy had a grin on his face at that. “Does mum know?” was a reply and Kelvin nodded. “Yes, she knew straight away, even before the phone call came,” and the boy looked puzzled. Dad smiled now, “Heather has a penchant for chocolate biscuits and there was half a pack in the larder, now there aren’t any. I know you don’t like them… so there.” And return Heather would, months later in September. Chapter 2. Somehow the girl knowing that June and Kelvin were away on holiday in Spain, the first time they’d left Scotland for years. James was working in the yard when he saw a familiar figure coming down the drive, pack on its back, those slim but firm legs and a tired but oh so cheeky smile as she got closer. Dropping his toolbox he rushed up and greeted her. Kissing Heather, rubbing Heather, thrilled Heather was once more in his arms. Interrupted by the sheepdog sticking its’ wet nose between them. “Gerroff you silly bitch,” he said as they both laughed. Heather squealing as he then spoke to the dog! Giving the animal a shove to one side so he could hold the girl again. She too was pleased to see him and their chat that night was of… how they’d missed each other. Most holiday romances are just that and until today they’d only occasionally spoken on the phone. Both were just too busy with work. But now… He made dinner while she sorted her washing out and had a bath for the first time in three days, the girl planning to be here all week and some of the next. But once they’d dined and were sitting on the sofa cuddling she also told James something that alarmed him. Despite her outward appearance Heather was very ill and that was why she’d come. “Since that night in Claggan that I’d said recharged my batteries I’d been OK, until three months ago when I collapsed without warning. I just get so tired, really listless and sometimes I just cannot feel the urge to do anything. Yet this week I’ve been OK travelling up here on the coach, and today I managed to walk right from Ullapool to Braemore. Eleven miles with full backpack. So damn frustrating when it happens. I still work at the shop with the other girls but the medics are baffled when I can do things one day yet not the next. They know there is something wrong with my innards because of the bloodwork figures but the other tests prove nothing. So I hoped, James, that having come here to be with you…” “That you’d let me spend another night locked downstairs in the castle. See if that helps.” James stared at her, the girl looking back, eyes pleading with him not to deny her the chance. Smiling when he nodded, breaking down in tears and they came for a hug and kiss. “Not tonight though?” he asked and she grinned, not resisting as he placed both hands on her waist, easing Heather towards the bedroom. A wonderful night of gentle sex followed and by the end of it he’d promised to help Miss McCreadie do anything she could. Next morning he began preparations while she slept on. Nipping over to Dornoch and buying a single sized bed. No way was he going to leave her lying on an old straw one again. This was taken straight to Claggan and installed, pleased the place was exactly as found. More food and water, plus the bucket were placed where they’d been before. Returning home to see Heather in the yard dressed as normal, playing with the sheepdog. She beamed on seeing him and they kissed and hugged. The girl pleased to hear what he’d done up at Claggan. “OK then, we’ll go up there tomorrow. I’m feeling good again today so we’ll do some work, if you want?” The pair did so, Heather able to drive the tractor again, though once past lunchtime the girl said she was tiring rapidly and could she go in. He took her back to the house, leaving her in the lounge on the sofa wrapped in blankets. James amazed at how quickly she’d deteriorated. “See, that’s how annoying it is for me too,” she murmured as a coffee cup was handed over. James looked into her eyes and saw how dull they’d become and he was appalled. He said little else, except a gentle scold at the fact this could have happened yesterday during her walk to get here. She did have a SOS pendant given to her by the hospital. If she’d collapsed anywhere in the UK all Heather had to do was to press the red button on the front. This would activate a GPS alarm and somehow the emergency people could find her. “It’s designed for pensioners,” she shrugged sadly, “but I don’t think I’m going to get that old.” So now told her off for being morbid, the girl nodding ruefully, getting a hug and kiss at the end as an apology. They didn’t make love that night, though she did ‘borrow’ Jen’s nightie and the couple faded away together. Next day she was tired first thing, though she cooked their meals and did some housework, remaining inside until it was time for them to go to the castle. She didn’t ask to be bound, nor did he insist and before long they were there. Seeing Heather’s eyes light up as she stepped through the doorway, a pat of the stonework as they went downstairs. He said little as he helped Heather dress, then securing the collar and manacles till she was done. They had a long kiss then he left, doing the doors, quietly sealing the hatch up and leaving Miss McCreadie to the ghosts, the guy praying they’d do something to help her.

Heather in the Highlands

Mon, 21 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part three

Part 4. Chapter 1. It had been a long a bitter winter for Heather McCreadie even though she was safely underground. The girl woke after every ‘sleep’ praying this would be the day he’d come to see her. Even a shouted word or two down the vent pipe would be a start but all she’d endured was silence. Heather sighed and dressed herself, wearing what was still her favorite of Jenna’s outfits now it seemed to be getting warmer again. The black thigh length one, adding the high heels that she had got used to over the years. The ghosts ensuring that little of her stuff wore out once replaced in the wardrobe. Now she slipped next door for a drink and her breakfast. This of sliced bread and… well today it would be honey as she’d had jam yesterday. A look in the other jar and yes, the level was back to the top. She sat down and not for the first time recently Heather McCreadie began to cry. The tears flowing as she remembered the fine summer days, especially those of last year. When James had brought her up beyond the hatch and she’d discovered the castle hall had been turned into a dining room. A table and two chairs with champagne and a picnic feast. It’d been lovely to sit in fresh air and eat though she did wonder what the occasion had been for. Trying to be happy on discovering this was her five-year anniversary took a monumental effort. Even James realised he’d made a mistake as her face crumpled. At one point he thought she was going back down, unable to face it but as usual Heather proved her fighting spirit as she finally smiled. “Yeah, but as I’ve said it’s better than the alternative! Get the wine open pet.” Going through with the meal… and what followed downstairs afterwards. Now she’d just be happy to hear his voice as it felt like months rather than weeks since he’d left with her screams ringing in his ears. That had been traumatic enough for her, as she’d become used to the limited freedom he’d allowed her. With the front access door locked Heather now had the run of the castle during the summer months. He’d even created a studio upstairs in the tower for the girl to sit and do her drawings. But the last two visits had not gone well, and when James hadn’t returned having forced her below stairs after the second it somehow worried Heather that maybe he’d abandoned her after all! The first of the two he’d arrived but seemed a little distracted, plus the weather hadn’t helped. Heavy rain and a bit windy and he’d apologised saying he was busy and couldn’t stop long after all. They’d planned a whole day and now it’d been spoiled, James saying that there was a chance of some very bad storms coming through the area in the next few days. “This is nothing love to what they’re forcasting,” explaining that the remains of a bad hurricane were crossing the Atlantic and due to hit the whole of Scotland head on. While this happened a few times a year, this particular hurricane had caused devastation on the Eastern seaboard of the States and Canada. Many people had died despite warnings and now it was coming this way. “Well Claggan’s probably survived worse,” she quipped. Only for James to scowl at her. “Yeah, but for those of us up top it’s not so easy to deal with.” Which might be a little harsh on Heather but she paused then apologised for being flippant. He gave her a cuddle and did the same, but told her she should spend the next couple of days packing up the tower studio please. The girl dreading the winter to come as it might mean she’d… have to remain under the hatch for up to four months. She’d agreed to do that, got a hug then started after he’d gone. Emptying the cupboards and carrying the lightest of the chairs and stowing them in the manacle room. But the weather didn’t let up and the wind got so bad she was not able to get the heavier bits down the slippery staircase. So when James returned, this time in a really wound up state they had the first row in years. “Bloody hell love, I did ask for everything to come down, and all the way too. Not the manacle room but in there!” he said pointing to the first of the rooms by the hatch staircase. Now Heather knew he’d said no such thing and protested. It wasn’t her fault and he hadn’t told her. “Right well come on,” he urged, leaving her behind while he went to the tower letting Heather move the bits downstairs from the manacle room. Unfortunately she tried to do this wearing heels. He found her tottering slowly along the corridor, almost falling over as she changed the snaplocks and James lost his temper. Snapping at her to hurry up and get into sensible footwear. “What’s the hurry love?” Heather asked having changed into sneakers. The girl alarmed on finding out that the storm wasn’t decreasing as expected. This would be the first direct hit of a hurricane for over a century. “I’ve got a lot on my plate so don’t need to worry about you as well. There’s even talk they’re gonna start evacuating parts of the Western Isles, Oban and Ft William in the next twenty-four hours. Any low-lying coastal bits are in danger. I’ve got a whole bloody farm to sort out, plus Wally needs help. Now get moving!” he barked, slapping her backside none too gently. That was too much for her and instead of going faster Heather petulantly began to slow down. It took him a few trips to realise she was playing up despite his repeated urging, seeing her unpacking boxes rather than shifting the next lot and took action. Catching her bending down he grabbed hold of Heather’s arms and snaplocked both wrists behind her back. She screamed at him to stop but the lad threw the girl over his shoulder then carried her into the bedroom and dropped Heather on the bed, holding her one-handed as she tried to resist. Grabbing the chain from the wall with the other he wound it round the frame a few times till only a short length remained then attached it to her collar. Removing the other one off her leg as she tried to kick him. He smirked telling her to stop struggling then secured her ankles together. Leaving her lying there unable to even sit upright. “THAT’S for misbehaving! You had enough warnings. If you shut up wailing missy I might free you before I have to leave. Got it?” That did break through her rage at what he’d done and Heather just lay there sobbing as he walked out of the room. Slamming and bolting that door too. All she heard over the next hour or maybe more was him moving stuff around, up and downstairs until he returned and came in. Seeing her distraught and helpless, her eyes red with tears. She didn’t even flinch when her wrists were freed then her legs. Miss McCreadie waited till he’d put the chain onto her ankle then freed her neck and got up. Ignoring his outstretched arms offering an apologetic hug then walking past him to go and use the toilet. “OK, suit yourself lassie,” he said shortly. Heather didn’t reply and left him standing there. Coming back she made a half-hearted attempt to apologise. Stopping when James said this time he’d have to put the hatch down on her. “No,” she replied, her face paling by the second. “I’m honestly sorry for playing up, I just didn’t think. Please don’t… just lock the corridor and the front one instead. What if it floods down here? If only the first door is done then I might be able to break it down or… well…just… don’t leave me down here,” she whispered clutching his arm. But he wasn’t in the mood and refused. “Sorry but I cannot risk it Heather. The drains are perfectly adequate. Now I need to go.” Then turned and walked out without offering her a kiss. Quickly she followed, changing snaplocks but he was faster. Passing the passagway door and flinging it shut in her face. She screamed at James not to do it but the echo of the bang drowned her voice. The bolts were slid across then a key secured her inside as she continued begging him not to leave. Instead he passed through the manacle keys and told her to remove her wrist and ankle cuffs. Heather paused and he said if she didn’t hurry up then they’d remain on her limbs. Now the girl complied, unlocking each but instead of passing them one at a time she gathered the four and stuffed them through the bars together then bounced the key off his head as he’d bent down to pick them up! “You don’t care about me anymore,” she wailed as he came up, eyes blazing with anger. He couldn’t understand why she was doing this. Didn’t she realise the danger he was in? The drive back to Braemore was going to be treacherous enough and he could feel the stronger breeze even down here. “Perhaps I care too much,” he retorted and turned away. Ignoring her banging both fists on the door as again she pleaded not to be locked downstairs. Calling him a bastard and other rude names as he hurried upward trying not to cry. He couldn’t help it as her voice taunted him so he let the chain run freely instead of through his hands. Cutting off the hysterical last screams as it slammed down on the girl he still loved whatever she did or said. James cried all the way home, only the fact it was pouring with rain as he did the gate did he manage to disguise this once drying off in the kitchen. June was concerned but he fobbed her off saying one of the gates had slammed on his fingers. Showing her the marks actually caused by punching Claggans’ walls in a rage on the way out. Ordering the castle ghosts to look after his beloved Heather… or else. Chapter 2. That was the last time he’d visited and she was convinced it had been her fault after all. She spent so many hours over the next few days just sobbing, praying to the ghosts. Even they seemed to leave her alone and at one point for the first week the boxes didn’t refill themselves and Heather had to start a rationing plan. Candles too burned until she was down to the very last one. That night she went to bed and prayed that whenever he did return that she’d do anything he desired. Next morning Heather awoke, just the one candle barely alight with an inch to go, flickering in the breeze that seemed very strong considering where she was. But she could see the others had regrown and quickly she lit them, sobbing with thanks as things got brighter. Once dressed she went next door, checking the boxes and her heart surged to see they were full again! Since then she’d prayed every day for James and his family. Today Heather did the washing up then was about to head into her sitting room when a familiar sound reached her. Moments later she was delighted as the hatch chain began to run, squeaking slightly as it obviously hadn’t been oiled for ages. The girl trembled and reached for the corridor chain, almost forgetting how to clip it on her collar. “It’s been that long dammit,” she growled, her emotions all over the place but trying to put a happy face on as footsteps came slowly downstairs. Not the usual hurry however and he looked through the bars to see her standing there. “All secured?” he asked and Heather was shocked. Not even a flicker of emotion or recognition and despite this she nodded. He couldn’t still be angry after last time? The door was unlocked and bolts drawn back then he pushed it open. James walked slowly back into her life yet STILL he showed little, carrying a couple of bags of stuff to add to her supplies. He brushed past and went into the kitchen, dumping them on the table, hearing Heather’s heels clicking behind him as she followed. “James, love… is something wrong?” she asked, shuddering when he froze. The guy turning towards her then he almost seemed to collapse. She rushed forward and caught him, easing the guy over to the bench and got James sitting down. “Ouf…” he said, his breathing a little ragged and Heather’s heart gave a jump… as she’d once been that way herself. Surely he wasn’t… ill? He looked up into her beautiful face, his own trying not to show the pain, but she knew. Taking his ice-cold hands into her own. “James, is it… that?” she whispered and he nodded as she sat alongside. “Yeah,” he said, feeling her shaking as it struck home. “I got the results yesterday. Even Kelvin doesn’t know yet, nor does mum. She’s been over with Jen for a fortnight, but coming home tonight, our lassie popped out another rug-rat a week ago.” And that was a surprise, as Heather didn’t know his sister had been pregnant. Normally he kept Miss McCreadie up to date on family stuff and that surely would have been told. So how long was it since his last distressing visit? “I’m sorry it’s been so long Heather. In fact I’d better level with you right now, but we’ll do it next door in… your bedroom please,” he said, gripping tight. They went and sat down and the tale emerged. Heather McCreadie managed not to faint on finding out it was summer… the FOLLOWING year! “It’s been that long?” and he nodded. Yep, eight months actually and its now July. Going on to say that ‘up-top’ they’d just endured the worst weather for decades. “Possibly you honey, were the safest person in Scotland down here. Especially during that October hurricane.” She nodded, clutching his hands and immediately apologised for what she’d said back then. “Yeah, I must do the same for what I did to you, I kicked myself for days afterwards. Guess the ghosts gave you some grief?” She nodded wryly and their lips met for a long kiss and they both wept as the couple held each other tight. She was appalled to hear about the damage across the country. Four hundred dead, many thousands injured and property damage running into billions. “We lost the roof off the large barn and another was written off… the small one where I found you,” he said, the girl blushing on remembering that night. He did too but apart from that they were sheltered in the valley and had escaped the worst. “Poor Wally however has lost everything. Thank goodness I was able to rescue him as his place was exposed out on the hilltop. We’d moved his stock into our spare barn so the animals made it but I had to drag him away at the end, he didn’t want to leave. Just as well I did because the farmhouse… just vanished, only the floor-base remains. He’s staying with us now. Lives in Jen’s room till his insurance pays up. He was supposed to retire years ago leaving the place… to wee Martin, my mate who died in the crash in 2006? Now we’re not sure what’s gonna happen to him.” Heather sat there fiddling with her dress as the tale continued. “I’m so glad I’d altered the vent system so your air came from the new one inside the castle walls. The pipe outside would surely have been well under the umpteen-foot drifts that have blanketed the high moors. I screwed it shut or you would have had white stuff blowing out of there, coulda made a snowman on yer carpet,” he chuckled wryly knowing Heather loved snowballing. They’d had a session in Ft William with the other girls after their ’engagement walk’. “It started days after the hurricane. That’s why I didn’t come back, we were too busy with Wally and rescuing others. Even now there’s still a lot that hasn’t melted. Never seen snow lying here in July for Petes sake.” She did mention that at one time she’d needed to block the original hole up, the first time it’d seemed painfully cold blowing down despite the top being shut. Needing to wear the old dress over her normal clothing AND use all the spare blankets. James replying,“it hit –28C not ten miles from here, guess it was that night. I really panicked, worrying ‘bout you.” She tried to smile. “Thanks, sorry but I really cursed you that time. But please honey… what’s up with you now then?” He paused and she trembled as a painfully familiar story emerged. Pains, aches, tiredness coming and going after Christmas. James couldn’t afford time off the farm and dared not say anything to his folks. “Pride go’eth before the fall? Then I did big time out in the yard two months ago. Wally was there and said I just stopped, got out of the jeep and went down like a sack of feed. He thought I’d had a heart attack, think it nearly gave him one too!” he quipped, trying to cheer Heather up though he guessed she knew what was coming. “So I was carted off to Inverness. Spent a week being prodded and probed in places too uncomfortable to mention in polite company. They found nothing. Bloodwork showed zip according to them. But I wasn’t convinced. So once back at Braemore I spoke to your Dr Chalmers, you remember her love?” Heather nodded. “Yeah Lucy was… is great…and?” “She drove all the way to see me. You didn’t know she was ex MOD?” and Heather looked amazed. “Well she is, and she tested for various contaminants having remembered me… and came up trumps. Only it’s something that hasn’t been known here… since WW2. That’s why your cancer got missed. Now… it’s my turn. I’ve got the same bloody problem you had… and she’s warned me we’ve gotta keep it secret. If it gets out, then the whole of this part of Scotlands’ in deep trouble,” he said at last. Heather gasped, surely he couldn’t be serious. “It’s not infectious, but Lucy will have to answer some very awkward questions if or when it worsens. Like how she and I know each other. The fact she knew you. She’s sure MOD would find that out too easily if I went back to hospital, so…it looks like… I’m going to have… to well, leave and go die quietly somewhere instead.” Miss McCreadie burst into tears, thinking that maybe it’d been Claggan that had poisoned both of them instead of saving her. “But James… you can’t do that!” she said, gripping tight in case he left straight away. The thought he’d lock her down here permanently was too horrible to contemplate. These last eight months had been hard enough. Knowing he’d NEVER return… no chance and she waited a few minutes before speaking. Chapter 3. “Well I’ve got an idea. Daft as it sounds but I need you to think carefully before you refuse,” she said after a long thought. “It’s a multi-part thing” and she asked the following… A. Was Lucy aware Heather was still alive, had she asked James what had really happened to her? B. If not, would she believe James if he told her the truth, bringing Dr Chalmers to see for herself? C. Would she, to avoid implicating herself again… cover up James own disappearance? D. If she agreed, was James… prepared to come and live here at Claggan full time? E. Would Kelvin and June go along with this having discovered Heather was still alive? “Well you certainly have thought this out. How long?” he asked. Not surprised Heather had wondered right from day1 whether her illness had been caused by what she’d done. “Guess I’ve had time to mull it over honey,” she said and a smile touched his lips. “But it’s too late to worry about it now. I guess if I took this chain off, I’ll be dead within minutes.” she replied, touching the snaplock on her collar and for a moment James thought she’d undo it. “No!” he barked, making her jump as she hadn’t meant to get that close. He apologised, she said nothing but looked puzzled when James reached into the other bag and pulled out her wrist cuffs. Asking her to put them on and she paused, surely this was hardly the time to start playing games. “Please Heather, just do it,” he sighed unlocking them. She shrugged and applied each one, securing them then returning the keys after repeating this for her ankles. Maybe I’m going upstairs, she thought, though as James was dressed in a heavy jacket and trousers with boots too she wasn’t sure. He’d said it was summer up there… Once done he ordered her to wriggle across the bed and allow him to snaplock her down. “James love, surely this can wait…?” Heather said but was unprepared when he took her arms then started pushing the girl down. “Alright… I’ll do it. Just WAIT A MOMENT!” she snapped, for the first time in ages becoming scared of him again. Heather now shuddered as she lay back. The ‘snip’ of each one binding her to the bed was not pleasant today and she was worried at what was happening. That more so once he’d spread-eagled her, as James then produced material, swiftly hands grabbing her jaw and applying the gag, forcing it deep into her mouth, muffling squeals as Miss McCreadie naturally began begging him not to…

Something Something Eat a Dick Roomba

Thu, 17 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Well, here we are again with our intrepid heroine blah blah blah, I did sumpthin stupid. Allllthooough, I could argue that this one isn’t entirely my fault. Mostly. Ya know what, noop, not my fault. You ever have one of those moments that’s 13.3% YAY! And 86.7% you have GOT to be fucking kidding me right now? So yeah, kinda like that.

Sooooo … my mother is a lovely woman, bless her heart, and she is super sneaky with gifting gifts, sometimes. Like the time I got my new place. A two bedroom 1 ½ bath house on nearly two acres an hour outside of medium-ish sized college town. It was nearly perfect, with an almost two car garage, new hardwood floors, granite countertops, all new kitchen appliances in matte black (take that smudgy fingerprints!), super-duper Jacuzzi tub, a walk-in shower big enough for at least three people to, ya know, walk in, tank-less hot water heater, a walk-in closet I could get lost in, shaddup, ceiling fan in every room, seven-day smart thermostat, and a cute little patio with a sliding glass door. All the amenities a girl could ever want, AND a 5-meter x 4-meter storage building just beyond the patio, just in case I need to hide for a little while and de-stress, just for a day or three.

Morning Chores

Sat, 12 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Jim’s room had no windows. It was a small room with naked walls, and a cold, hard floor. Jim had been awake for a while now, though he could never be certain how long it had really been. The only light emanated from the small gap under the only door and to Jim’s eyes, it was bright, almost blinding. It made him very nearly certain that it was daytime already.

Out and About in Latex

Wed, 02 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Lynn was walking through the mall occasionally stopping in different stores, ones with few people in them and sales people behind counters, the reason for being so choosy about which stores to go into was because she didn’t want anyone to get too close to her. The layers of latex Lynn was wearing under her clothes creaked loudly, to her, and coupled with the strong rubber smell she was afraid someone would notice that under her long sleeved turtle neck sweater and form fitting knit skirt she had on two layers of thick latex. The first catsuit always got her aroused driving her to step into the next one but over the years Lynn had learned to stop at two when she planned to go out finding the restriction of three or more suits too much to bear for any real outside adventures. Lynn had found out that they always forced her to cut short her trips ruining the feeling of being in public in her latex. Now she stands staring in the window of a small shop letting the slow hum of her vibrator tickle her wet pussy making her smile as she felt a trickle of sweat run down her back under the tight rubber.

How Long?

Mon, 30 Apr 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Lisa grunts as she feels the first strap being tightened on her new gag. She had assisted in designing it but was not allowed to see the end result of their hard work. She knows like the arm sleeve she has been wearing for the last three weeks that whatever length of time that is on the little piece of paper she had drawn out of the bowl is how long she will have to endure the new gag. Lisa’s arms twist inside the tight arm binder as the second strap is tightened, the feelings she experiences as her head is clamped tighter are mixed. She loves being gagged the feeling of being unable to communicate excites her immensely but her minds is screaming “Stop this now!” It’s the same internal debate she has with herself every time she agrees, begs, for long term bondage. Lisa knows she will have a certain amount of pain as the days wear on but she also knows she will have more of the frustratingly blissful days of helplessness to compensate her.

Summer at Pond Cove

Mon, 30 Apr 2018 00:00:00 +0000

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Walter checks in with his mother and gets a real surprise

In this chapter, weird worm and holly are sent across the pond so that Walter can make his daily “check in” call to his mother. They are also supposed to bring kayaks back to the girls’ cabin for use there. Mistress Gloria warns them not to waste time, but of course, events make them late and they face punishment. This brings up an interesting problem for Mistress Gloria. How do you punish a pain slut? The chapter ends with her novel approach to that problem.

Frustration

Thu, 12 Apr 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Lori had no idea that when Mark locked her in the leather chastity belt three days ago what frustration really was. Lori sat thinking about when she designed the belt and asked to have it made how delicious she had thought it would be to wear it. The idea of being locked in the thick leather unable to access her pussy for however long Mark decided to leave her in it was exciting. Now she sat wishing she had not thought of it as she strained against the extra wide belt that acted more like a corset than a belt. The strap that ran in between her legs pulling harder on her pussy making it ache not only to be touched but also was hurting her since she had cinched everything up too tight.

Good Things Come to Those Who Wait

Thu, 12 Apr 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Story continues from part one

Part Two

Day in the Dungeon

Master untied us and had us put on our cuffs on our wrist’s and ankle’s. Master dealt with Kim first. “Hand’s behind your back”.

“Yes master” said Kim softly.

Master grabbed her wrists and locked a small padlock through the D-ring’s in her cuffs. He knelt down and locked a 12"chain between her ankle cuffs and then buckled her ballgag into her mouth. He clipped the lead to her collar and Kim was ready for her journey.

Arrested or Enslaved

Tue, 20 Mar 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1. Getting caught.

I see myself as an artist. I have turned the skill of pick pocketing into an art. I am able to asses where people carry cash and other valuables and then I usually know the best way to get my hands on it without them noticing it. My name is Manon. I am a young woman blessed with an athletic figure and I am good in running and gymnastics. I like what I do and have never been caught. I have a lot of freedom and combine my “work” with traveling to the cities around the world. My strategy is always to dress innocent and slightly sexy. In this way people do not suspect me and the men are usually distracted.

The Storage Unit

Tue, 20 Mar 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Abandonment. It’s not for everyone - peoples life experiences can make this a no go for many people. Thankfully not for me.

Here is a true story about a fantasy I had, that was brought to life earlier this year. This won’t be a super long story - because there wasn’t a lot that happened. It just took time, lots of time.

I told my hubs about a fantasy that I’ve had for years. a fantasy to be handcuffed, leg ironed, naked, locked up somewhere and just left.

Oh Shit!

Mon, 12 Mar 2018 00:00:00 +0000

I’ve been wanting to write some more for this site, but haven’t had any fantasies “stick out” in my mind like my previous stories. This time, it may not be as well written, or as long as my previous stories

but this one is true.

It was a Wednesday evening - my hubs is flying out on a business trip to come back on Saturday. I realize how stressed I’m feeling, and that I really need a stress releaver - so what do I turn to - good old handcuffs & chains. Little did I know that this time would end up teaching me a lesson.

Secret in the Cellar

Mon, 05 Mar 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Mackenzi gave the steel shell door a shove with her shoulder and it burst open, causing her to nearly fall into the sweltering garage. As if the oppressive heat and humidity outside wasn’t bad enough…

She closed the door behind her again, giving it another shove to re-stick it closed. To her right was the back door to the house, and the puff of cool air conditioning sent a shiver across her damp skin as she walked inside.

Secret in the Cellar

Mon, 05 Mar 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Weekend Get Away

Thu, 22 Feb 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Donna challenged herself regularly relishing her tight confinement and the challenges she set for herself. As she continued to get better at restraining herself she felt the need to increase the difficulty of her self bondage. Donna loved leather using thick leather straps, head harnesses and corsets to restrain herself and recently she had ordered a pair of custom made boots that would hold her feet in an almost en-point position. The corsets she wore had started as bondage implements only, as did her impossibly tall high heels but now she wore both twenty four seven saving her tightest corsets and tallest heels for her alone time. This morning Donna had squeezed her corset exceptionally tight, the corset had been designed by her and once the seven leather lined steel straps were locked over the stretched tight leather the corset couldn’t be opened or adjusted.

Kate's Going to Sea 3: Missed Duties

Thu, 01 Feb 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part two

Part 3: Missed Duties

Kate walked around the backstage nervous, it was time for her to be out in the club without the support of her very close friend Becky. She recalled last time when Mark a past work colleague had found her, she had been trussed up suspended just above the crowd, only a small latex thong to cover her crotch. She had been terrified her old work friends and family back home would find out what she did now. They just thought she worked as entertainment crew on a cruise ship. True enough as long as that included semi naked performances of bondage and encasement for guests on a cruise ship for sexual experiences. Kate was waiting for her boyfriend and team member Simon who would be helping her in and out of her toys. Tonight she was trying out something new. The team had been busy in the workshops and had built a plastic pole sphere. From the hooks a model could be attached in a spread eagle position inside. Once attached it wouldn’t matter how the ball rotated, the model would be held immobilised.

Promises to Keep

Sat, 13 Jan 2018 00:00:00 +0000

I hate my job. Why you may ask? I can tell you using only two words: pizza boy. Ah, no you see. Driving a crappy company car, running in and out, greeting strangers at your door who treat you like an intruder, lousy tips, what about that sounds like a bad job to you? Though it wasn’t totally terrible. There was one thing I did like about it: Aleisha.

She was the cashier and quite frankly waaay too hot for this job. Just under six foot her skin was bronzed to a golden shine that drew everyone’s eye. Her hang was long and wavy, dark and luscious, cascading over her shoulders. Her legs were long and meaty, her ass full and juicy and her breasts (DD if I had to guess, and I did a lot) large, bouncy and dominating. She filled out her uniform almost breaking it. Needless to say we got a lot of in store orders when she worked.

Jenny

Wed, 13 Dec 2017 00:00:00 +0000

I was working one day under a truck when I heard a woman’s voice, it’s very seldom that I hear a woman actually in the shop. I couldn’t see who was talking but listening I could tell she was a real estate agent. The building’s owner was attempting to sell the property so obnoxious sales people had become common even causing some harsh words between employees and careless agents. I tried to ignore the intrusion continuing to work until I heard my name being called by the female voice. It took three times before I realized she was talking to me and I looked at the attractive woman standing in the front of the rack I was under.

Easy

Mon, 04 Dec 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Anne laughed at the proposal and said “It would be easy!” and the two agreed that next weekend would be when they did the experiment. During the week Anne thought about how silly Ken was to believe she couldn’t handle his little challenge, “I mean I spent four days shackled at the convention” she thought. Anne wore the two inch steel collar and cuffs twenty four seven loving how they made her feel loved. As the weekend grew closer she upped the ante by asking to be gagged, corseted and to have her hands locked behind her back. Ken agreed but added if she failed she would have to do the experiment again his way and she scoffed knowing she had worn everything she had asked for much longer than two and a half days.

The Board

Sat, 02 Dec 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Lori walked slowly through the forest near her home, leaning her sweat covered body back she looked at the sun rising and grunted behind the large leather gag that she had strapped so tight that the skin around each strap was puckering above and below them. The thick leather bit filled her mouth, pulled back by the twin straps that attached to the D-rings on either side. The vertical straps criss crossing her head like all the others were very wide splitting around her nose joining a single strap that ran between her eyes limiting her view. All the sturdy straps combined with the wide chin strap making it impossible to remove without unbuckling it, and of course the small padlocks made that impossible. Lori leaned her rigid body forwards again forcing her shaking legs to continue moving her towards her back yard.

The Crossing

Sun, 24 Sep 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Part I

March 29-2017

There are times in one’s life, that a simple decision to take a much-needed trip turns out to be more than one asks for. That doesn’t mean that the original intention of taking that trip was ill advised, or that the measurement after the fact is nothing more than playing a Monday Morning Quarter Back after the Sundays Game, it just gives one the ability to Ponder Life’s Destiny and Life’s Meaning.

Kyle’s Bad Idea 2: The Cabin

Wed, 06 Sep 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Authority: All stories penned under the moniker of ElectroPainLover are offered exclusively to Gromet for use on Gromet’s Plaza story sites. Expressed written authorization must be obtained from the author in order to be published outside of Gromet’s websites

On the 29th

Fri, 04 Aug 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Simple things can trigger happy memories, for Jill, it’s the sound of a key in a lock, until now.

It was like the click of a fountain pen, it sounded so small and soft. The click reminded her of the first time May locked her in handcuffs. What followed was a night of submission, pain, and pleasure. From that night forward May’s sadistic relationship with Jill would continue to escalate until now when the sound of a key in a lock triggered excitement and terror in Jill’s heart.

On the 29th

Fri, 04 Aug 2017 00:00:00 +0000

WARNING Do NOT try this at home, the story is presented here as a fantasy only, to attempt this in real life may result in injury or death.

entry in plaza forum story contest spring 2017

Simple things can trigger happy memories, for Jill, it’s the sound of a key in a lock, until now.

Jessica’s Torment 6: Revulsion and Karma

Sat, 29 Jul 2017 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part five

Jessica’s Torment 6: Revulsion and Karma

Carl ended his evening by returning the women back to their machines; but, with Jessica being on the spanking machine and Angela getting her pussy fucked by something much smaller than what she had in her earlier. Carl had no idea that he had just completed the women’s original plan.

Jessica’s cuffs would release her in three hours and allow them to finish the night well fucked, well spanked, but most importantly; free.

Pride and Prejudice Missed

Fri, 21 Jul 2017 00:00:00 +0000

I had swapped shifts with Denise so I had Wednesday afternoon off. But that Wednesday was chilly and overcast so I spent the afternoon indoors giving the wardrobe and drawers in my bedroom a long-overdue tidying up. I even sorted out all the ropes and bondage gear that we keep in our toy box. As I was putting it away I thought “Why not? Mandi will not be home for until about 7.30. She was bringing some friends around to watch the last episode of Pride and Prejudice on TV. As that did not start until 8, I had 4 hours - plenty of time for a little self bondage.

Tonya's Entanglement

Mon, 17 Jul 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Disclaimer: This story is a work of fiction from the imagination of the Author. Any resemblance to; persons, places, and/or events, are purely coincidental. This story is intended for Adults of legal age and contains descriptive text of an adult nature. Do not attempt any of the scenarios described within this story as there is a risk of injury or death and is for literary amusement only. Authority: All stories penned under the moniker of ElectroPainLover are offered exclusively to Gromet for use on Gromet’s Plaza story sites. Expressed written authorization must be obtained from the author in order to be published outside of Gromet’s websites.

Tonya’s Entanglement

Mon, 17 Jul 2017 00:00:00 +0000

A Long Day

Mon, 03 Jul 2017 00:00:00 +0000

A long day..

It was mid spring a beautiful day and I had arranged with a girl I met online to have a little bondage fun. I had only met her once before as I was invited to her house for coffee and to talk about what I would like her to do to me.

The next time I saw her, one week later, I took a big risk on trusting her and the scenario was for her to take me anywhere of her choosing and chain me up naked and tease me and whip me etc. I had told her about the time I was abandonened and that I had enjoyed it and suggested I wouldn’t mind if she left me for as short time.

Fifty Shades of Gay

Mon, 15 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Sitting at a bar in Los Vegas, Sarah is sitting down, shooting tequila faster than John Wayne’s pistol in an old western. Her soft blonde hair done up in her adorable curls was a hit, although tight tits, and curvy ass, barely constrained by her tight red cocktail dress, and her fairly short height accentuated by her three-inch stiletto heels certainly didn’t hurt her chances at going home with someone else tonight. She hadn’t even bothered with panties or a bra.

Hospital Walk 2

Wed, 10 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one

Part 2

I looked around the boiler room again, hoping against hope to find my clothes. No such luck was to be mine. The only cloth I found was a dirty red mechanic’s rag, that would barely cover my crotch. I stood looking at the items on the work bench. Well, what an idiot I was, there on the bench were my car keys, and parked right next to the building was my car. I didn’t have to dodge my way bush to tree all the way across town after all, I could drive home in comfort.

The Bones In The Dungeon 8

Sun, 07 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Bones In The Dungeon 7)

Part 8: Final Betrayal Part One

I slept well with the self satisfying feeling that I had done the right thing, despite my regrets at trapping the devious bookworm in the cell next to mine for all eternity. My former ghostly dungeon master had recovered my magical book from it’s hiding place in the palace library on Halloween, the one day of the year when he could, and it was with this that I freed the real Beth Eckhart and trapped the bookworm whose body I claimed for myself. She had earned her fate with how badly she had treated me, and her revealed true intentions to steal the castle and it’s wealth for her own purposes. Henry would never know how close he came to loosing his family estate, nor of my many torments with the effects of the magical seal put on my tongue by the oath I foolishly made to the bookworm in her Beth Eckhart persona.

The Cave

Sun, 07 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

It was called Lost Cave. A natural cavern, it served as home for runaways, derelicts, anyone who had no place else to go. The police never entered Lost Cave. Indeed, they never even went near the narrow entrance to the cavern. Nobody did who had a choice. Until Sheila Johnson appeared.

Slipping through the narrow opening, Sheila gazed around, feeling a vague sense of disappointment. From the stories she’d been told, she’d almost expected to see a huge cavern, crammed with people. Instead, she looked upon a medium sized cave.

Time Flies

Sat, 29 Apr 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Ed: We’d been into bondage for a long time, since the start of our relationship. And it wasn’t long before bondage was more than just part of sex play. The evenings and weekends would see Sue restrained one way or another - sometimes simply a pair of handcuffs, other times a full hogtie and harness gag.

Sue: Finding someone to share my fantasies with was as much a relief as it was excitement. Years of secret thoughts and clumsy, awkward scenes fell away when we met. Not that is happened right away, it took time to build trust and experience for both of us, but we understood each other.

Two Guys and Suspension

Fri, 28 Apr 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Hi my name is Laura I am a sub and have been instructed to send some of my reports that incorporate self bondage.

23NOV2015

This took a couple of days for my online Master to organise this inconjunction with an old friend of mine who works at the same hospital as I do. My Husband had gone away with his work once again and my new Master organised an encounter with my friend, someone I can really trust as well as an extra friend of his. There was going to be another women but she pulled out at the last minute. My instructions were quite detailed and explicit for the preparation. The time of the encounter had been arranged for 5.00pm.

Hogtie Admission

Mon, 30 Jan 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Angie lay in her favorite position thinking about the conversation with Jim she had yesterday, as she pants around the large ball gag she had strapped tightly between her teeth. Angie tries to look around even though she was wearing the rubber blindfold and smiling as she tugged at the rope connecting her wrists to her ankles wondering how long she has before the cutters will drop nearby. She couldn’t help but still feel slightly embarrassed at the admission of her favorite bondage position or the fact that she had told him so freely and so quickly after meeting him.

The Forbidden Book

Sat, 28 Jan 2017 00:00:00 +0000

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Gloria has a different interpretation of The Forbidden Book What would you do if you knew that a book that everyone else thought was mindless pornography was actually a communications handbook? If you ain’t a Sci-Fi Geek, you ain’t going to like this one. Mild erotica, but very interesting Sci-Fi concept.

Claudia’s Fantasy

Mon, 14 Nov 2016 00:00:00 +0000

This is a story about a hot horny woman, Claudia, getting anonymous instructions to be followed up and filmed as well. Instruction 1 Requirements: tiny rope, rope with hooks 2 piece; bal gag, vibrator ( no batteries), nipple clamps, small loose chain connected to the clamps nipple vacuum set, 2 candles, scarf, Table upside down, electrical timer, magnet electric controlled, power box analog incl spring, 2 steel plates with rings, 2 ring which can be screwed in the table, duct tape,. 4 web cams.

His Trip

Mon, 14 Nov 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Ever since Lisa and John married several years ago Lisa has been locked securely in her chastity belt and steel collar. Each has improved over the years until now Lisa’s belt and collar is custom made from stainless steel. The attached thigh cuffs and belt fit her perfectly maintaining complete security from any probing items that might try and penetrate it. When John has to travel for his job he leaves her locked in her steel sometimes adding a chain from her collar to belt in both front and back just to add to her frustrations. The chain makes bending even more difficult than with just the wider than normal waist strap of the chastity belt forcing Lisa to have to use her knees instead of bending at the waist.

Kyle’s Bad Idea

Mon, 14 Nov 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Kyle was always happy when Michelle asked him to come by her house and tend to her huge exotic salt-water fish aquarium. She had told him that it was 300 gallons and had a mixture of fish from around the world. Michelle said she had to be careful when picking new species to put in the tank and make sure her new additions were not predators to any of the species she currently had in the watery habitat. Kyle especially like the different Seahorses she had and was amazed by how much their heads actually looked like horse’s heads.

Because I Want To Be

Fri, 11 Nov 2016 00:00:00 +0000

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = A Man Allows Himself to be publicly Spanked at a BDSM Club

I wrote this story almost ten years ago, but posted it on only one site. I found it as I was cleaning up my files and deleting duplicates, etc.

This is a spanking / pain story. There is no “sex” as such in this story. If you understand– and enjoy– spanking games, you will enjoy the story. If you don’t… well, I have a lot of other stories that you might like.

Museum Gibbet

Fri, 11 Nov 2016 00:00:00 +0000

It was late spring, the three of us, my partner Vicki, her sister Jade and myself were sat chatting. I was complaining about packing on a few extra pounds over Christmas and just having a generally nice day with two lovely looking ladies. My partner Vicki went to the kitchen to refill the tea pot. No sooner than she had left the room, Jade lent over to me and said, you know, if you really want to lose a few pound I have an idea, I will talk to Vicki. Thinking nothing more about it the next few weeks went past fairly uneventfully.

Fun at the Farm

Mon, 07 Nov 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1: Betrayal

**********

‘Is it coming closer? Why would anyone come here this time? And who it is?’ were the primary thoughts what circled through my mind. The rough gravel road, leading to the yard of my grandmothers farm, scrunched under some ones feet.

It was late evening, about 9:30 pm. I was lying on my left side in a dark room of an old house, The Old Cottage. Completely naked, only wearing sunglasses and chains. Bound by my own hand. Waiting for the sun to rise. Expecting my real challenge to start after several hours. And definitely not expecting any visitors.

The Novice’s Mistake

Mon, 07 Nov 2016 00:00:00 +0000

A message from the author:

This is a true story of a narrow escape from one of my electro-torture self-bondage sessions that seemed to go tits-up without me realizing it until well into the session, and it was too late.

If you are a novice at the practices of self-bondage, please, please, please, read up on all the ways things can go wrong, and heed all the warnings and advice afforded by more experienced self-bondage practitioners. It may seem stupid, unnecessary, over-cautious, less fun, less exciting…what have you…but experience is usually gained by screwing up at one time or another and learning from those mistake.

Jade

Wed, 02 Nov 2016 00:00:00 +0000

I have ideas for part 2 and part 3 of this story, if this part is well received I will have to write the others.

I had been visiting Jade once a week for about 6 months, but had to cancel the last couple of appointments at the last minute, due to work problems - she had not been happy and had sent me a few text suggesting I was a time-waster and a few other things.

How Much Longer?

Mon, 17 Oct 2016 00:00:00 +0000

I woke up with a start, trying to move my hands I realised they were cuffed behind me, the stainless steel manacles were digging into my wrists from the tension of the chain coming from my manacled ankles. The back of my neck was sore from the 2” wide stainless steel collar that encircled it, not helped by the chain that was attaching me to the wall only 12” away. I was lying on my side, the only position in which I had been able to get anyway like comfortable, my legs ached, bent as they were towards my hands.

Introduction

Thu, 08 Sep 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Amelia Ryder was an imposing woman. She was all of five foot six inches tall with the confidence of a marine corp drill Sargent. Her long blond hair hung in a single pony tail as she sat in a rose colored silk dress. Everything about this woman said power and control despite her one handicap. Miss Ryder had been born blind. They had met the day before when she had walked into the social clubs public space and asked to speak to the management. “What is it that you want from this?” Thomas asked. “I’ve listened to audio books about bondage and helpless women but it’s not the same as actually seeing it. In my case I have to touch it, feel it, to understand what it is. I hear the sounds but I don’t know why the sounds are being made or what is causing it”. “Is it the bondage you are curious about or BDSM?” “It’s mostly the bondage but the other does fascinate me. I know that bondage is part of BDSM but I don’t understand how it differs. " “Bondage is just that”, Thomas said, “someone tied up and helpless. For many people this is enough. The simple explanation is that BDSM is what you do once you have them bound and helpless. I can arrange a closed session with a few girls for you tomorrow if you would like”. “That would be wonderful”, Amelia said. The appointment was set. Today Miss Ryder entered tapping her cane and wearing a baby blue dress and sandals. Thomas led her to a table with three other women sitting there.

The Thing

Thu, 08 Sep 2016 00:00:00 +0000

“You’re late. Again.”

Giselle smiled sheepishly. “I know,” she said.

Byron frowned. “I thought you were going to leave early this time.”

“I did,” Giselle told him. “But, well, I guess I got a bit distracted on the way here.”

“I can imagine. How many selfies did you take on the way here?”

“Only a couple.”

Byron held out his hand. “Phone.” Silently, Giselle handed her phone to him, watching as he checked her image gallery. ‘Nineteen," he finally said, glancing up at her. “Giselle, it’s a six block walk, and you took nineteen selfies?”

Directions (Read the)

Sun, 31 Jul 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Eva had wanted a matching set of steel restraints for years, searching the internet and fetish shops regularly hoping to find the perfect set. Eva not only wanted to use them as they were designed but wanted them to be pretty enough to wear as jewelry letting everyone who saw them know her preference and what she was looking for. She had purchased several wrist cuffs but none had ever met her standards. The last cuffs she bought were beautifully polished with almost invisible seams and fold away d-rings that fit nicely into the thick steel when not being used but the cuffs failed to meet her expectations elsewhere.

My Plans to Get Caught

Sun, 17 Jul 2016 00:00:00 +0000

A while back Kim and I had gone to Las Vegas and there was one instance when I was walking up a set of steps to the room and as you topped the stairs you were basically for a fraction of an inch at eye level with the bottom of the hotel room across the hall. It so happens that this hotels floor was highly polished marble or something similar and you could sort of see into the room. It of course made me think if you were positioned just right and the light was just so you would be able to clearly see a person….

Assisted Selfbondage

Fri, 08 Jul 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Call from the past

I’m not very good at checking my phone for text messages nor being sure to keep my Google hangouts clean. This bright Sunday, however, I was sipping my coffee in the afternoon checking up on things. And I’m pretty happy I did, as there was a message from a girl I met some time ago:

“Hi stranger. You offered to help me spice up my self-bondage adventures - and today I’m doing a run at Greenlands Wood. I just parked at the Mills Pond and will leave the car heading for the old oak where my first release key are stored. I’ll tell you a bit about the setup: I’m dressed pretty slutty and has my heels locked on with a chain between them. I’m gagged and in a moment I’ll put on a head harness securing the gag as well as some darkened goggles. I’ll lock the car and lock my wristcufs to a chain round my belly. After doing so I will need to go to the old oak to get the key to my wrists.

Lori Under Glass

Mon, 27 Jun 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Lori and Jim had been very busy for the last few weeks being unable to spend any time with each other leaving Lori only brief moments to indulge in her passion of bondage. When her boss had told everyone to take the Sunday off that they had been scheduled to work she made some plans to not only appease her desires but also make up for her current busy schedule to her husband. Stashing her needed equipment and clothes she wanted to wear the night before so she wouldn’t have to wake him because she wanted to be restrained and helpless for him when he awoke Sunday morning. Lori was planning on using the custom table he had built for her that would let her restrain her body and seal her in a glass box leaving her on display and available to be tortured and teased for as long as he desired.

Hospital Walk

Tue, 14 Jun 2016 00:00:00 +0000

The old hospital was dark. The faint aroma of antiseptic cleaners still lingered in the stale air. This disused four story, plus basement, facility was going to be my next self bondage venue.

A little back ground info just to set the stage for you. I live in rural Canada. In the small town in which I reside stands the above mentioned hospital. Here, the government owns an operates the regional health districts which over see the medical facilities in their area. The hospital in my town was closed two years ago in a politically motivated “stream lining” of the health care system. The bad news is we have to drive fifteen miles to the neighboring town for a hospital. The good news, for me anyway, is that I was hired to be caretaker \ watchman of the mothballed building. This means I have the keys and the right to enter and move around the empty building and grounds.

Hidden Away

Mon, 13 Jun 2016 00:00:00 +0000

WARNING Do NOT try this at home, the story is presented here as a fantasy only, to attempt this in real life may result in injury or death

The man shifted in the cramped car seat. The car was parked on a sparsely populated street, pulled into the shadows of trees lining the street. He checked his watch. The object of his stakeout should be home soon.

His cell phone rang and he answered. “Jeff here, boss,” he said, listening to the man on the other end. “He should be here shortly. I’ll have him all wrapped up and out of here in about half an hour.” He listened again. “Yes, as usual, you will get proof I’ve got him and that he won’t be causing any problems for you anymore.” He smiled as he listened more. “That’s why you hire me boss. I always get my man.” He ended the call as a car was approaching from the opposite end of the street. Jeff pulled out his binoculars and saw it was the car he was waiting for. He watched as it pulled into the driveway and a man got out. He smiled as he thought about what was about to begin.

Hidden Away

Mon, 13 Jun 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Performers

Sat, 28 May 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1.

Sandra is the best thing that ever happened to me. We met each other on Fetlife and started playing together and dating. For several years now we are a couple and try to enjoy BDSM as much as possible. A while ago we started to take it to the next level and launched a website where we promoted ourselves as erotic and BDSM performers. This went really well and almost every weekend we have a performance. Sandra takes care of the business and I usually do not know what kind of audience and performance I am facing. I love the thrill of the uncertainty this gives me, and Sandra is so creative she manages to surprise me every time.

The Screw

Mon, 23 May 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Jane stood trying to look up at it, she knew it was only about four inches long, she had installed it herself. What she couldn’t figure out was why it was taking so long to untwist it from the ceiling. Jane had gotten the idea from a picture she had seen and thought it would be a good way to spend some time in bondage. It was a simple idea, attach a chain from the screw, it was really an eyebolt but she liked the word screw. She would secure the other end of the chain to the middle of her rigid fiddle and lock herself into it. To release herself all she would have to do was turn in place unscrewing the eyebolt from the ceiling letting it fall down then she could reach the key to the wrist cuff of the fiddle and release herself, simple.

A New Beginning

Tue, 17 May 2016 00:00:00 +0000

For a while I had been trying to get my boyfriend interested into bdsm. I consider myself a domme, and have been one for years. I have always known any man I ended up with would have to be strong enough to deal with this. So about a year ago, I met Mark at a charity run. We started dating. I had considered myself at the least Bi up to this time, but things kept going better and better, and became much more serious. Finally we talked BDSM. I don’t know why, but subbing a little to him just felt right, and over time we tried things, but he was always a bit clumsy about it all.

Naked Night Walk

Sat, 30 Apr 2016 00:00:00 +0000

For a while, my wife and I lived in a small cottage out in the countryside, surrounded by fields normally inhabited by cows; nice if you didn’t have to drive anywhere, but around 10 miles for a pint of milk (even when surrounded by cows) meant it wasn’t the easiest of places to live.

My wife worked quite a bit in mainland Europe, being away for days at a time, sometimes even a couple of weeks, which meant if I took a few days off from work, or worked from home, I could indulge in my favourite lone pastime, my “me time” as it is.

Gag

Tue, 26 Jan 2016 00:00:00 +0000

The gag had been something her mother had shown her when she was very young and had always threatened her by telling her that it was what “gabby” women had been forced to wear. The heavy steel and odd shape scared her when she was young but the memories of it fascinated her as she grew older. Now that she was old enough to know what it really was and enjoyed an active bondage life she had searched the house for it and any reason she could find why her mother owned a metal gag.

Gina

Tue, 01 Dec 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Gina watched the movie for the hundredth time replaying the scenes showing the victims in their restraints being ruthlessly tortured with no hope of escape writhing in their bonds. Unable to stop herself from masturbating as she wished it was her being tied down and tortured. After her mild orgasm she sat breathing hard and wishing she had the nerve to restrain herself for more than a few hours. Even though she was very experienced in self bondage she had never felt like she could really take it for longer than she had in the past. Her longest time being helplessly bond had been slightly more than three hours in a strict hogtie she had placed herself in. She had forced herself to wriggle her way through the house and find the keys hanging from an ice block all while gagged and hooded with her tits bound and clamped.

Trains

Mon, 09 Nov 2015 00:00:00 +0000

WARNING Do NOT try this at home, the story is presented here as a fantasy only, to attempt this in real life may result in injury or death.

I was fortunate to live near enough to a train’s spur line used for parking freight cars, actually fortune had little to do with it as I selected this rental specifically. It wasa somewhat short hike over the mountain from my present house, close enough to hear the train’s impossibly loudhorns when the wind was right, but unfortunately far enough away that I couldn’tfeel the rumble of their passage there. I had grown up near a set of heavily used tracks, their rumble becoming a common and welcome sound at night that might have disturbed the sleep of most normal people.

Penny’s Chains 2

Sun, 11 Oct 2015 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one

Where We Left Off From Part 1…

Penny was finally able to pursue her fantasies in her own home. She had been able to purchase a condo with a basement. With no roommates to worry about, she had bound herself naked, with chains and padlocks. After all, there was no one to pull the rope around her wrists and knot it tight, so the padlocks would have to do.

Rainy Day Boot Torment

Sun, 11 Oct 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Gina daydreamed on a dreary Saturday morning as she watched the rain fall steadily through the picture window in her breakfast room off the kitchen. The November morning paper was loaded with full page color ads for cold weather clothing & accessories. “Boot Festival” the ads screamed, with page after page of often high priced, but stylish varieties of rain, fashion, & casual models.

“What do you think of these?” she murmured sexily, as if the picture itself were pornographic, or somehow titillating. She spoke in a tone addressing no one in particular, but directed presumably to me, as I was the only sentient being in the house, to my knowledge, & I was perched on the edge of a dipping bowl in front of her. I took nourishment the only way she allowed, which was solely whenever & wherever she had time to keep track of me. I was, of course, a mere 10 mm in height, & had been Gina’s prisoner, in her apartment, for months, after her previous Gothic witch of a tenant had shrunk me & paid her debt to Gina with me, aka the leftover results of her experimentation.

Kimberley's Night at the Museum

Sat, 03 Oct 2015 00:00:00 +0000

When I finished my art history degree a few years ago, it took me a while to find a job – as you can imagine, there aren’t too many opportunities out there for someone with four years of an arts degree. Finally, though, I would up as an assistant curator in the Near East section of a major museum in the city where I live. And not modern Near East art, either, but ancient Near East art and culture.

Penny’s Chains

Fri, 21 Aug 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Box Load of Padlocks, Just What This Girl Needs

Penny thought to herself, “I must get these” as she looked over a box of high quality padlocks at an estate sale. All the locks had been set to open with the same key. The original owner had rescued those locks from the factory where he worked, and now they were sitting in his garage, waiting for the right buyer to come along. She had gone to this estate sale on a lark. It was a warm Saturday morning, and it seemed like it would be good entertainment.

Vicki & the Straitjacket

Fri, 31 Jul 2015 00:00:00 +0000

It was a cold dark Thursday afternoon. I had been quiet at work so was at home tidying up our bedroom. We have a whole load of toys and recently we had become a little remiss in putting them away! So we lived in constant fear of the doorbell, just in case we had left something lying around!

I had done pretty well, and had put most of the stuff back just leaving a few straitjackets on the bed as we really did need to have a bit of a clear out! My wife returned home and inspected my progress, she was very happy that we now had a tidy bedroom again that a casual visitor could see without knowing our secrets! She looked at the mass of jackets and straps strewn across the bed.

Sexpo

Sun, 26 Jul 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Kate and Emma arrived for the final day of the exhibition. The stand was set up as it had been for the last few days, with its big glossy pictures and its collection of shinny silver restraints and cages. As per the previous days, Emma took off her jeans and t-shirt so that she was wearing only her bright red bikini and high heels. She was tall, slim and tanned and had long blonde hair that fell down over her shoulders. Kate managed the business side of the stall. She had dark hair and was more soberly dressed in smart jeans and a top.

I Married a Sex Slave 4b: Tormented Toni

Sat, 25 Jul 2015 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part four

Part 4b: Tormented Toni

“Do you want to be my slave?” Sam asked Toni.

“Yes, Master Sam.”

“Why?”

“Master I have always fanaticized about the idea of bondage. I’ve always dreamed of being naked, in chains, and being beaten with a whip or crop. Seeing you and slave Connie in action has made me want to experience my dreams in real life. Connie told me that you were a kind caring Master, and I would trust you with the safety of my body. Please take me as your slave, Master Sam.”

Colony Ship Eight

Wed, 15 Jul 2015 00:00:00 +0000

What would you do to get on the last ship off a doomed planet?

Everyone was seeking an opportunity to get off-planet before an asteroid destroyed all life on Earth, and the Zorteff controlled the colony ships. But if you were not a scientist going into space for training or someone selected for the colony ship, your only chance– if you were a woman– was to go with the Zorteff as one of their “servants.” If a woman did that, she would live, but it would be as a sex slave on the Zorteff home planet.

Freedom of the Press

Tue, 14 Jul 2015 00:00:00 +0000

I am going to die of embarrassment when the media course open up tomorrow, thought Sarah. If I don’t actually die first! This is unbearable, I’m a physical wreck already and there is no way we can do anything about our situation, and if this doesn’t kill us I am going to murder Vicky myself! Vicky meanwhile was having similar thoughts, being found here like this was going to destroy any chance of being taken seriously as a journalist.

The Final Straw

Sun, 05 Jul 2015 00:00:00 +0000

It had been a god awful week. Stuck in a relationship with a girl who he was beginning to hate, but simply did not have the funds to do anything about it, stuck. Once again he had made the mistake of taking beauty over kinkiness. She was stunning, but she was cold, unforgiving and hated anything that remotely resembled anything to do with fetish. They had argued over this time and time again, and he had just resigned himself to trying to do the right thing and not upset her through fear of her turning him out on the street.

The Village Fete

Thu, 25 Jun 2015 00:00:00 +0000

There had already been weeks of planning gone into the village fete, with two weeks left to go, Vicki returned home from the planning meeting. Always looking for a way to play in public, which is one of her biggest turn-ons. The fete was to be held on the village green. As with some small villages in the UK the old village stocks and whipping post was still there. Vicki was involved in the restoration project of them a few years ago, a sort of focal point for the village, a glimpse of how things use to be. They were perfectly functional, in fact although they looked like they had been there over two hundred years, they were re-built using modern materials and the latest technology which meant they were totally secure and much stronger than they were before the restoration.

The Wolf

Thu, 21 May 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Name: Sarah Gold Age: 21 Home Address: 76 Heartfield Street, Oxford, UK Job: Nome Appointment Time: 12pm, Monday 27th, April 2015 Reason for Appointment: Sarah was spotted on a little known fetish website by myself. She has the good looks and perfect curves I am looking for. She is unemployed and will be looking for money. She has a long list of kinks and fetishes which is listed on her profile. I see her as the best person for my needs and should be easy to control. Goals: Offer her a long term contract with our new fetish escort agency and send her to the highest paying client. We don’t care what they do to them as long as they come back. Notes completed at 11:11am By J J was the manager of contracts and control. A website he had just up a couple of days ago. He planned for the website to act like a middleman with sexy girls he would show to clients. The website was set-up for people with extreme fetishes and kinks. He needed girls who found bondage a turn on and would need money. He would then offer them a long term contract and sent them around the UK. They would go to the highest paying client. Sarah would be the first girl employed by the company if the meeting went well. April 27th. 12pm. Sarah rushed into the meeting room as the clock past 12. Her high heels made loud clicking sounds as she ran over the floor. J was waiting for her with the contract laying on the table. He was not happy with her late arrive and told her it should never happen again. But after that poor start, they soon got talking. With Sarah’s overall love for the world of fetish, soon winning J over. They talked through the contract and soon signed. She needed to have a few photos taken and have her profile set-up. She also needed to be given an outfit to wear to the clients location. She had done her make up and hair beforehand and looked stunning. Her bright soft eyes and black eye-liner cut through the air. Her long brown hair was folded across her face. Her skin was flash and clean looking and her red lipstick was shiny and glossy. She was a tall girl with long sexy legs. She was slim with amazing curves and a beautiful backside. She had one of the best pair of breasts, J had ever seen. He took photo after photo as she slowly removed her clothes. Soon she was completely naked and playing to the camera. She was a top class girl and would do very well for him. He sent her home for the night and give her a parting gift. She got dressed and left with a smile on her face. He said he would call her in a couple of days after he set-up her web page. She was the only girl working for him at the moment and would be loved. April 29th J had spend the last two days working on the website and finding other girls. The website had been very slow and no client coming forward. He was thinking about shutting the site down and starting again. It was then an email popped up on his laptop with a unbelievable offer. The message was from a user calling themselves the wolf. They wanted Sarah for a week of extreme rubber bondage and would pay a stunning £7000 to do so. He quickly text Sarah to see if she wanted to do it. He got another email telling him the meeting location and pick up point. She got back to him in a heart beat and accepted the offer. J told the client the offer had been accepted and he would pass on the information to her. He got a final email back with the day and time they would meet and how she would be delivered. May 1st Sarah was waiting in the back of a white van in the centre of a car park. She had been told the location for the meeting and knew she was somewhere in Liverpool. It was a warm night as she moaned through her gag. The wolf had wanted her to be well bound and in rubber. She was wearing the outfit given to her by J, which was a full crimson red rubber gimp suit. It had built-in hands and feet and was skin tight. It had a short zip from her neck to her backside. Her ass and tits looked perfect in the eye opening rubber. The suit was shinning brightly as light poured in through the windows. She was suspended off the floor of the van by strong metal chains. Her legs had been frog tied with plastic wrap and duct tape. Her ankles had been handcuffed together and her feet taped up. A black leather body harness was pulled tightly around her. Her hands had been locked into red rubber bondage mittens and her wrists had been cuffed together. Her elbows had also been bound and a chain linked them to her wrists and ankles. It was a horrible mix of a frog tied and hog tied and it was very strict. Her mouth was filled by two pairs of used knickers. A layer of duct tape covered the lower half of her face. Plus over the top of that was a thick layer of electrical tape and plastic wrap. The plastic wrap covered her whole head and only had three small holes. Two for her eyes and one for her nose. Tape was also wrapped under her chin and around her head. A black stocking had been placed over her head and taped in place. She was moaning away to herself in the van and was enjoying the bondage trip. She had been tied up like this from the second they left J’s office. The position was painful and uncomfortable, but Sarah could put up with it. The smell of rubber filled her nose with each breath. The tape pressed against her head and the cuffs made a lovely clicking sound as she struggled. She had been left in the van and sooner or later, the wolf would drive her away. To be on the safe side and to advertise the agency, J had put cameras in the van as well as a tracking device. He was happy with the set-up and was well on his way home as a black car moved up to the van. The keys for the van had been left on the drivers side wheel. The car park was for long stays and Sarah could hear the sound of a car engine. Even through the walls of the van and the endless tape around her face. Her heart was running and sweat was building inside her suit. She could hear the car stop right next to the van and the engine cut out. The next second the driver’s side door was open and someone was in the van with her. They said nothing and closed the door with a loud bang. They had the keys from the wheel in their hand and started up the van. The trip was a blur of rocking from side to side and night turning to day. Sarah was on the road for so long she drifted off to sleep. She was jumped back into the real world as the van stopped. The sun was high in the sky and the heat was building inside the van. It had to be around mid day. She could see nothing out the windows as the back doors opened. She was hanging from the ceiling by chains as a figure walked up behind her. She could feel his hands rolling over her rubber suit as she struggled playfully. The hands then vanished from her body and did not come back for around 5 minutes. The wolf had some equipment for her as she waiting in her helpless state. He placed a asylum style bed below her suspended rubber body. She felt his hands moving all over her back and then she dropped onto the bed. She bounced a couple of times, before coming to rest in the centre of the mattress. The drop had been horrible and she moaning loudly into her gag. She was then wheeled out the back of the van and placed beside it. He shut the back doors of the van and locked it. Sarah was soaking up the sun as she cried behind her taped face. He left her for a long time as he parked the van out of sight. She was moving around on the bed as she tried to see what was going on. The bed had high metal bars to stop her from falling off, but they made it harder to see. She could make out a new looking farm house with metal panels covering the windows. A huge metal door was slowly opening and revealing the darkness within. She struggled with her bondage cuffs to see more. The door was now fully open and Sarah could still see nothing. She could see cameras hanging on the outside wall of the farm house and that it had two floors. The walls had been made from white limestone bricks and looked new. Her head was then forced down into the bed and a strip of tape was placed over her eyes. Sarah was frighting the attack as her world turned to blackness. But could do nothing about it as the bed started moving. She could feel the wheels moving and she guessed they were going through the inescapable door. She was inside his play house and would be his toy for a whole week. She could see nothing as the sounds of the wheels rolled on. It sounded like the corridor was made of metal and she could hear something else. It sounded like the door closing and the farm house locking down. That was because it was. She was wheeled into a room at the end of the corridor and left to struggle for the night. She tried finding a comfortable position to stay in. But with the cuffs and tape made it impossible to get a good nights sleep. Her suit was hot and filled with sweat as she had been wearing it all day. She was trying very hard not to go to toilet as it would stay inside the rubber all night. It was a battle she lost very quickly. She somehow closed her eyes and drifted off. The wolf watched over his new toy as a camera focused on her. He was slowly wanking himself off as he started thinking about his plans. He watched her for the next hour, until he cum. Then he went to bed with his mind filled with rubber bondage ideas. Sarah’s mind was also filled with images of rubber and BDSM. But the images she saw were miles darker and involved her being a tortured slave. The night was long and hard for Sarah and it would not get any better. Suddenly she was hit by a bucket of ice cold water. And was given a massive slap on her left ass cheek. She jumped around the bed for the next minute as she moaned into her huge gag. He unlocked her cuffs and removed the tape. She allowed herself to be controlled by him as she was freed from her bondage. Her body was sore and stiff as her limbs become movable again. He ripped the stocking and tape from her head and she could feel the pressure fading away. The tape covering her mouth was taken away and she spat the drool covered knickers out her mouth. Her jaw was killing her as she took a few deep intakes of breath. She was manhandled out of bed and onto her feet. Her wet and sweaty rubber gimp suit was squeaking away. She was uneasy on her feet, but was ordered to move. She was pointed towards a door and slowly stepped through it. She saw a sign on the door saying ‘Pig’s Bedroom’ which opened her eyes a little bit to the mind set of the person she was with. She was lead into another room with ‘perpetration room’ on the door. She knew she would be in for a long and painful stay. M88

Hunting Property 3: Slave Kate

Sat, 25 Apr 2015 00:00:00 +0000

This is a ongoing story, however at least the first two chapters can be read separately. Hope you enjoy again feedback will be greatly appreciated as this is a first time story. Story continues from part two

Part 3: Slave Kate

I walked back to my truck to get my camera. Once at my truck I open my toy bag. I grab a hood with a locking collar a leash and a 12" chain. Not wanting to leave my captive too long unattended I head back to the clearing.

Jasmine becomes a Slave 6: The Slave Demo

Mon, 06 Apr 2015 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Jasmine becomes a Slave 5: Slave Contract)

Part Six

Chapter 16: The Slave Demo

For the next two weeks, jasmine cleaned the house and learned how to cook like a professional chef. Each evening she was taken to the dungeon by Racheal and was used in bondage on various pieces of equipment. The control belt was removed during these sessions, and Racheal would spank, cane, paddle, flog and whip her. Also use clamps and other items of pain. One night jasmine was stretched on the rack face up as taunt as Racheal thought she could take. Over the next hour Racheal applied small clothespins until her body was covered with two hundred clothespins. Jasmine could barely stand the pain but slowly her body again took over and soon she was on the verge of an orgasm. Using a fly swatter, Racheal proceeded to whack the clothespins off of jasmine. As each pin was swatted off the pain increased and before Racheal had finished jasmine had two wonderful orgasms.

Hunting Property 2: Kate’s Story

Mon, 30 Mar 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2: Kate’s Story

My name is Kate. I have been into bondage since I was ten, my brother Dirk and I used to tie each other up. I always thought at first we both must be crazy with the things we used to do to each other. But that is another story all together maybe I will tell you about those later. Anyway I am Five foot two inches with shoulder length red hair. Guys say my best feature are my legs, personally I think they’re my breasts being a 34C with nice curves. I live in a small town with a community college that I attend. Being from the north there is plenty of places where I can practice my self-bondage. There really isn’t a lot to do in this town spend evening at the local bar and that is about it. I had just finished my finals and was looking for some of my favorite stress relief. I had been looking at some property north of the school which was perfect for my plans.

Embarrassing or...

Mon, 16 Mar 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Jim stepped out of the back door in jogging pants, hoody top and trainers carrying a metal toolbox. He locked the door and put the key in the masterlock keysafe. Walking down the garden and through the gate to the footpath running alongside the bird sanctuary. The motion activated security light switched off leaving just the soft moonlight illuminating the path. 50 yards along another footpath lead into the sanctuary, this ran about 800 yards to a wooden birdwatchers hide. Another path passed by the hide from the golf course to a tea garden and row of cottages. All the paths had thick undergrowth along them ideal for ground feeding birds.

Heather in the Highlands

Thu, 12 Mar 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1. Heather McCreadie sighed as the ruined castle loomed closer. This unexpected storm had thwarted her plans for a good walk today and it was raining hard enough that she’d decided to take shelter and ride it out. Coming inside and dumping her rucksack by the door. Obviously she was alone, thirty miles north west of Inverness on a long walk to Ullapool. But now she needed to let the mountain rescue people in the closest town know she was safely in cover. A check on her map for the co-ordinates of Claggan Castle and she sent the text and her intentions to stay here overnight. She had a week’s worth of food; full water bottles topped up an hour ago, a tent and so on. Her phone bleeped and she read the kind acknowledgement from that hunk ‘Geoff’ whom she’d spoken to when sorting her route and contact times. If only he’d been single she sighed, having remembered the wedding ring on his finger. Shutting off the phone to save the batteries though she did have spares too. Despite the rain it was warm enough for her to strip to shirt and shorts, August can be cooler but not this year, with records tumbling every month it appeared. But at least with the storm it kept the midges away and she quickly doused herself in ‘Off’ in case any of the buggers had also taken shelter and wanted to torment a tourist while the clouds passed by. She replaced her walking boots with the light canvas sneakers and decided to explore. Claggan Castle was a disappointment as she went from room to room on the upper floor, sheltering in doorways as the roof had long ago fallen in. So she returned to the ground floor and had a drink before attempting the staircase into the darkness below. Torchlight showed there was little here, every room was just a dusty space, the rough stone flooring thankfully dry and she wondered whether to sleep in one tonight. There was no draught so why not? One of the last two rooms on this floor was examined, there was another staircase that led below but no way was she going down again, also it seemed to have a hatch partway down. This chamber had tiny gaps in the walls where daylight shone through as she remembered the castle was built on a slope just below the summit of the hill. So despite being one floor down from the main hall there was still illumination on this side and the girl marvelled at the design. Also it was thankfully away from the wind. Heather gasped on seeing a few old manacles hanging from chains at various places, more on the floor about two feet apart underneath each of the upper sets. “Well I never,” she gasped gently kicking one with her shoe, the faint ‘clink’ of chain making her shudder. She’d never tried ‘bondage’ herself but didn’t mind reading about it on sites. She was becoming an avid reader of these now and hoped the girls she lived with in Ft William wouldn’t find out. But no way had she allowed anyone to actually tie her up. Mainly because she’d been too embarrassed to ask either of the guys she’d dated in the past. Her hands reached up to one of the loops and gave it a prod, seeing it swing slightly under her touch. Then she tried to ease the thing apart but no surprise it was jammed. Well having been like this for a couple of centuries she’d hardly have expected less. Out of curiosity she tried all the lower ones, amazed on actually getting two of them to open. Her heart hammered as she pushed one closed again, the metal snapping shut but thankfully Heather did not have her fingers in the way. So now she reached for the higher ones, but only got one to move a little until she tried the last pair, ironically above the only floor ones that still worked. Heather’s eyes widened as she, with difficulty and a lot of effort had both of the manacles open, then snapping shut again and it made her tremble inside. She reached up and held both at the same time but didn’t dare close them round her limbs. But still imagined herself helplessly chained to the wall waiting to be…well whatever people had done in old times. Tonight’s’ session in her sleeping bag was going to be interesting. Miss McCreadie left the room and went into the last, pleased there was natural light here too, but she was surprised to see this one had an old casket set into a recess next to the fireplace. The other rooms had the same but this was the first to have been occupied. She paused then decided this had to be examined and with a lot of effort dragged the box out into the middle. A latch was eased aside and she flipped the lid up, managing not to choke as a cloud of dust came off the top. The casket was half-full of greyish material and Heather wondered whether…yes. She lifted up the first one and discovered it appeared to be the remains of some sort of robe or dress. Quite heavy material and a little smelly of course, in bad condition but not surprising considering how long it’d lain there. Miss McCreadie held it against herself, the hem just skimming the floor. Laying it to one side her torch showed there to be a couple more and these too were examined by torchlight. The last appeared to have a pattern on it and was of a higher quality fabric and considerably better condition than the other two. It thankfully didn’t smell either, though it was a lot heavier thanks to having an inner skirt. She smiled and carried the robe out of the room and back to where her rucksack was. The light here much better, Heather impressed at the find, laying it out on her camping mat. A simple stylised black cross was the main motif on the dark grey bodice, more black trim around the edges of the collar, cuffs and the hem itself and Heather wondered what it had symbolised. Again wishing she’d listened to her teachers more at school. But something about this made her pause and wonder… Would it fit her? Surely women in the 1800’s were of smaller stature and build, but Heather wasn’t exactly Amazonian. She’d been one of the smaller girls at school so was normally not picked for any of the sporting teams unless the skippers’ were desperate, instead preferring the individual athletic events. Miss McCreadie stripped naked then reached for the robe. It had hooks and eyes up the back, at least two dozen and Heather groaned, knowing she’d not be able to do them all up. A few would surely do so nervously she stepped into the heavy dress and drew it up around her waist. Impressed that her hips did indeed go in, so she carried on. Easing first one, then the other arm into the sleeves, then raising the front to cover her breasts. It was a little rough against her skin but she didn’t care. Heather was delighted as she got the top hooks secured behind her neck and a couple below that too. Reaching down behind her back then tried to get a few more from her waist upwards. Heather was so flexible and carried on till she was amazed to get them all done. It could have been made for her and the lass was thrilled. A pause to set her camera on the casket lid and snap a few photos on the timer. Posing for her lens then checking the screen and it looked great. She wandered about, the dress doing it’s best to trip her up, as Heather had never worn anything like this before but persevered. Moving her rucksack downstairs into one of the other rooms where it was dark but quite warm. Looking outside it was raining just as hard but as she didn’t intend changing plans Heather could remain here and…play? Heather McCreadie walked back into the room where the manacles were. Wondering if she had the courage to try one on. Standing up against the wall and reaching up till she held one in her right hand then shuffled across and grabbed the other. The effect was amazing and she knew it had to be done. She got them both opened then let one go and nervously placed her wrist in the other. Pausing a long while then easing it…SNAP. She gasped as it gripped her limb, the lassie almost fainting on the spot, realising that she’d actually manacled herself to the wall! Standing there for a while then getting the thing open again and freeing her wrist. Sighing as the strain on her shoulder was reduced. Heather shuddered then looked down at her feet, seeing the other cuffs either side of her. Another intake of breath then she bent down and did her left ankle. A pause and she opened her legs as far as the dress would allow then just managed to get the other one secured. Leaning against the wall Miss McCreadie looked above, seeing the manacles either side and smiled. “Well you got this far,” and reached up and grabbed both with some difficulty, as they seemed higher up. Then she realised that with her legs apart it was her that was lower. But she still managed to get her wrists inside with fingers now gripping the fronts. Tapping them lightly against the walls but the cuffs wouldn’t close. So she paused then did it much harder and this time it worked fine. The two manacles snapped around her wrists and she gasped again. The feelings were incredible and Heather closed her eyes at what she’d just done. Now chained by ALL FOUR limbs to a remote castle wall! Heather began to moan, imagining hands running over her dress, fingers reaching for her breasts, sighing as someone began to play with her nipples that were now straining against the bodice. Tremors rushed through her body and more hands began to lift her robe up! Her eyes snapped open at that and she looked down, but of course there was nobody here… However her dress WAS moving of its’ own accord! Now bunching to around her waist and Heather squealed in shock… only for an invisible hand to clamp itself over her mouth, holding her firmly as she naturally began to struggle. More fingers running over her legs… all heading north and Miss McCreadie bucked violently against the wall as she felt one begin to slide into where it matters most. She tugged hard on the cuffs; her hands straining against the cold metal and at one point she thought one was about to give way. But the invisible fingers began to run in and out and she shuddered, flushing too on feeling herself start to get wet! Just when Heather was thinking she’d get to orgasm the fingers withdrew, her dress flopped down and she was left groaning in disappointment! What a tease her imagination had been to her and a smiling Miss McCreadie relaxed in her bonds, trying to tug one wrist free without hurting too much. Trouble being the last time she’d really had to strain with both hands to get one open. Now with her wrists a couple of feet apart and no way of closing the gap because of her legs like that, it started to dawn on Heather that maybe she had a problem here and really was stuck! The thought terrified her, but the shame of getting herself into this was equally damaging and Heather tugged harder on the cuffs now. Really digging painfully into her hands now, then she squealed as one suddenly snapped open, almost throwing her off balance. She paused, breathing heavily and sighed, reaching up and after a few minutes of straining the other flicked open too. Heather almost sobbed with relief; cursing herself for stupidity and having got her breath back bent down to start… Miss McCreadie screamed when the invisible hands grabbed her arms and torso, pushing her back hard against the wall, wrists being slapped into the cuffs again and them snapping around. Her face held firm. Muffling the wails as her dress began to rise and once round the waist she felt something entering …and this time it definitely wasn’t a finger! Easing itself into her and of a size that normally she’d have appreciated seeing the hunk that possesses it… but NOT now despite what she’d thought earlier. It began… in and out, really working her over, and though she tried to resist her body couldn’t take that much of this. Heather began groaning again as the rhythm increased and she started moving to match it, gripping as best she could until the inevitable happened. Crashing over her like a wave and Heather screamed into the hand holding her jaw before passing out. Coming to later on Heather groaned as the headache surged through her. Lying in her sleeping bag, two ‘nightlight’ candles burning on the floor nearby. THAT made her sit up and after popping some painkillers with water Miss McCreadie flicked on the torch. Seeing her rucksack where she’d left it and that was baffling, as somehow she’d changed rooms too, as there were no manacles in here. Heather wriggled out of her bag, using the torch to examine her wrists and ankles. Stunned to see no signs of bruising at all. The way she’d tugged her arms there surely should be some marks…but no. Also she was dressed in normal 21st century clothing with no sign of that dress. So had she dreamt the whole thing up? But it was a little chilly now so Heather got back into her bag and minutes later dozed off again. Up bright and early next morning Heather McCreadie cooked herself breakfast on the little stove then packed it away. A last look round and no surprise found herself back in the dungeon, though she still did not intend to go downstairs to the next level because of the blockage. Those cuffs hung there and she shuddered, wondering whether to try… “No chance!” she grinned and turned away. Peeking next door she saw the box where the dress had come from, in the recess as expected. A closer look and it appeared as if it’d never been touched, a faint layer of dust on top. Having sent her planning text Heather departed Claggan Castle, her mind churning at the thought of those cuffs and that dress. Why she couldn’t shake it off she didn’t know. Perhaps rather than reading a story she ought to write one and contribute it! All that day as she tramped across the countryside Heather could almost hear the clank of chains in time with her footsteps! At one point convinced she heard horses thundering past, their riders urging the animals onward. So she was mightily relieved to get to the village at Braemore, the place where she’d rejoin the A835 to Ullapool. Her farmhouse bed and breakfast a hundred yards short of the road itself where traffic was hurrying to get to the port before the last boat left. A footpath followed this course but half a mile parallel, so she’d do the last 11 miles in peace before her ferry left at 3pm on Monday, the girl having decided to do a circular walk tomorrow and stay here again if there was room. Checking in with the farmer’s wife, June showing Heather to her room then offering tea and some rather delicious cakes which the girl found hard to resist after a strenuous day’s trekking. The owner himself, Kelvin joining the pair later on, saying their son, James would be home from the market soon but would not be meeting up with them yet. The tractor had a flat tyre so he’d need to repair it before nightfall. Miss McCreadie was able to get some washing done in the sink, having a dig into the top of her rucksack where dirties were kept separate from the rest. They chatted on while the girl did her stuff, pleased that the visitor wasn’t one of those that just stayed in their room rather than interact with them. Also the room was available for the two days and Kelvin suggested a walking route that could easily be done in a few hours. Checking Heather’s map and seeing the girl had the newest version that had only been out a couple of weeks. “Nice to see some youngsters know what they’re doing. City kids have no idea!” he grumbled. The girl smiling as she cleaned one of her pairs of boots, rewaxing them at the same time. June impressed the slightly built Heather was able to carry such a load as she held the bag briefly. The youngster explaining, “My father was a Regimental Sergeant Major in the Paras’ he used to carry eighty pound packs all the time. When I went trekking with him, he always trained me to ‘earn your keep young missy. Don’t carry what ye dinna want!” he’d say as we’d set off for another fifty plus mile weekend. But they kept me fit I can tell you and my current trips still do. No need to pay silly prices to go to a gym.” A wistful smile at the old man and her mum, sadly two years gone now, she missed them so badly. The elders nodded Kelvin now knowing why she was so well prepared. Heather found the phone signal here was poor so used their landline to call Dornoch to let them know she was safely off the high moors, then a second to Stornoway, to her friend Mary, the lass she was visiting on Monday. However she found out from Mary’s mum that the girl was going down with a bad cold and would be unlikely to want to go hiking later on. She’d call Heather at the farm tomorrow and let her know whether to come over. “OK, thanks for the advice, bye.” June commiserated with her when Heather said a call might be for her Sunday evening. Miss McCreadie pleased that at least she hadn’t paid for the ferry tickets yet. “I’ll do the circular walk tomorrow, stop here with you then we’ll see.” They thought that good advice and Kelvin suggested a few paths around Ullapool that Heather could do if she got stuck there. Once tea was cleared away she finished the washing and hung it up, leaving the kitchen and wandered about the farm, seeing a jeep arriving and what could only be described as ‘Young farmer HUNK!’ emerging from the battered old vehicle. Coming over to see whom this pretty blonde thing was leaning against a wall with a small camera snapping the scenery nearby. Greeting her cautiously, because his hands were covered in muck as he apologised, his eyes roaming over the rather tight T-shirt and shorts displayed there. Not a voluptuous figure but more athletic than he’d seen for a while, Athena tennis poster girl maybe. However that face was easily stored away in the memory box as one of the better ones to have stayed recently. Even more of a smile on later finding out she’d be here all day tomorrow too! Heather couldn’t help blushing then told him the good news about the tractor, surprising the lad on an offer to assist if he wanted? “Nothing else to do so why not. I can handle a spanner thanks.” Well… another chance to closely eye up that body was easily going to be accepted and they headed for the barn. It took them two hours to get the wheel sorted and do some other stuff, seeing Heather appeared happy to help doing whatever was needed. She just seemed to be one of those kind people rarely seen these days. Both got thoroughly dirty but laughed about it, high fiving the other as June called the pair in for supper. James and Heather quickly rushing through showers and at least the farm had plenty of hot water for them both!

Latex and Chains

Sun, 08 Mar 2015 00:00:00 +0000

(This story is dedicated to one of the most beautiful bondage models I have ever seen and the first bondage beauty I ever watched, I would like to thank her for her performances, her exquisite body and dedication to the positions she allowed herself to be put into, Thanks “Brandy” )

Krystal felt horny and a little bored she hadn’t had any shoots all week and missed the tight bondage she craved so much and decided to treat herself to some self bondage. She stood in her closet deciding what to wear noticing her catsuit that would leave her breasts uncovered and smiled as it fit her mood and gave her an idea to add some breast bondage to her game time. Pulling the suit from the hanger she took the matching hood and the box of chains with her collars and clamps and dropped them on the bed.

The Prey 3: Steel Pit

Wed, 04 Feb 2015 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part two

Part 3: Steel Pit

Emily was covered in a mix of tight latex and heavy stainless steel. Her body was squeezed from all sides as the weight of her bondage equipment pressed against her. She was already sweating as the thick layers of latex trapped the heat from her perfect body. She could feel her pussy getting wet under the steel and rubber. She could do nothing about the sex drive filling her soul. She was ordered towards the left hand side steel lid at the end of the room. One of the guards opened the lid to Emily’s new home. It was a 6ft deep steel pit with d-rings covering the walls of the round cell. Emily’s eyes screamed through the small holes in her hood as she saw the pit.

Choices

Sat, 17 Jan 2015 00:00:00 +0000

(This is a repost - The original lives at: https://fetlife.com/users/12075/posts/2354782 ) (The following is a work of fiction… but it contains nothing that could not be real under other circumstances.)

Yesterday, when I was discussing this with my best friend, the conversation was straight to the point.

He asked: “You know, you’ve done this before. And you’ve gotten hurt every time. Heck, you’ve even done this with HER before. What makes you think it will go any differently this time?”

Snowbound 9: The Discipline Society

Thu, 08 Jan 2015 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part eight

Chapter 9: The Discipline Society

“Who shall I begin with?” asked Mistress Allison, to her two naked charges, bound in front of her.

“I’d like to go first, Mistress Allison,” begged Cassandra.

“Why is that, darling?”

“Because I was the one who suggested a day out to Beth, Mistress Allison,” Cassandra replied.

“That makes you guilty party, does it not?”

“Yes, Mistress!”

“I was more thinking along the lines of a coin toss or having Kate draw high card for you two. There is at least and element of chance there in determining who goes first. But if you’re offering yourself, then that is all right with me!”

My Pet Story

Tue, 30 Dec 2014 00:00:00 +0000

I awoke this morning with a smile on my face. My pet was lying next to me in the bed. It was awake. There was a vacant look on it’s face, staring off into space. There was little it could do, since the chain attached to it’s collar was keeping it there. And, with the arms removed, there was little it could do to get out of the situation. I was smiling because life was so much better for me now since the unexpected lottery win. But who would expect winning $185 million?

The Prey

Tue, 30 Dec 2014 00:00:00 +0000

This story follows on from the events in “Hell in a Cell”

James had been missing for over 36 hours and the police had stepped up the search for him. He was waiting for them in his prison cell, still wearing his rubber bondage suits and masks. His cock had been left bound and was still sore from the day before. His sweat was running down his back and he was standing in a lake of it. He could still smell his new mistress pussy and ass through the dildo re-breather. She had played with him for over 6 hours the day before and then left him for the night. He had to cry himself to sleep and was unable to have anything other than nightmares. After an uncomfortable night in rubber bondage and fear, the morning arrived. He was being kept upright by the chains and cuffs. All his energy had faded away and so had his hope. He was breathing slowly and deeply through his nose. The machine still controlled his breathing with an iron fist. He stared through the small holes in his hood, waiting for his mistress to enter the room again. The police had just found a key bit of footage from the club. Which showed James leaving the club with a beautiful girl. The police followed them down the street and into a nearby flat. She was wearing an odd outfit and he looked a little drunk. They would pop round and check out this new lead. Around an hour later the two police detectives knocked on her front door. She opened it with one hand and a black bin bag in the other one. She was wearing a full red catsuit under her street clothes. Which you could see poking out from underneath them. She looked shocked to see the police. As it happened the police had reached the house at just the right time. She was about to get rid of James’s stuff. She was going to put his clothes, wallet and phone in a bin a couple of miles from her house. She wanted it to be harder to find her and get rid of key evidence. The police quickly asked what was in the bag and if they could look round. Soon more police arrived at the house and this time with a search warrant. They found his stuff in the bin bag in her hand. They found bondage and fetishes items in almost all wardrobes and chest of drawers. They found duct tape and plastic wrap in a large box and endless rubber outfits on hooks. They found her bottles of chloroform in her bathroom. They then uncovered the secret opening to her dungeon. They could not believe what they saw inside the concrete room. The black rubber man with chains and tubes coming from his body and face. The smell of rubber, sweat and piss filled the room. He started moaning and crying the seconded they opened the door. They quickly put her in handcuffs and dragged her off to a police car. They set about removing the straps and cuffs. The fire brigade arrived at the house and cut him free. By now she was locked in a police cell and would be interviewed soon. The rubber suit was hard to cut through without cutting James. The vacuum suit was pressed extremely tight into his skin. They would need to pump air into the suit. They first removed all the bondage equipment and he dropped into the arms of a nearby fireman. They soon removed his suits and masks which needed to be collected as evidence. He was then taken to hospital. The police interviewed her a day later and quickly charged her with kidnapping and imprisonment. She would be going to court in a couple of months. They had a very strong case against her. Two months later the case was over and she would be going to prison. The prison was also a mental asylum and had an isolation wing as well. It was owned and ran by a private company and was only used for sexually dangerous prisoners. The prison was just a little four story building with miles of metal walls and barb-wire. The windows were just a thin slit of reinforced glass with metal poles across them. The building had two gates for getting people in and out of the prison. One was for people on foot and the other was for prison vans. Emily was the name of the women who kept James captive for over 36 hours. She was mad about bondage and had dreamed about having a rubber submissive. She was a 30 year old with an hourglass figure. Her long black hair was hanging over her lovely blue eyes as her van entered the prison. She was wearing a full orange jump suit and a set of four handcuffs. The cuffs linked her hands and feet together with thick chains and kept her under control. She could still walk with the cuffs around her ankles, but only a small step at a time. The van stopped and she was dragged out of it and into a holding cell by two guards. The two male prison guards come back 10 minutes later and removed her clothes and searched her. It was humiliating as they checked her pussy and ass for any drugs or weapons. They knew she didn’t have anything and just wanted to see her naked. She was then walked to the isolation wing. wearing only cuffs and chains. Her orange jumpsuit had been cut from her body and was now being dragged behind her as it was trapped to her ankle cuffs. The two guards kept smacking her ass with their hands and batons as she moved along. She was taken to level three and headed deep inside it’s walls. The isolation wing was her final destination as she was pushed towards it. A heavy metal door was the opening to her new home and it opened wide to let her in. The government had no idea what happen in the isolation wing and don’t even check before they signed the contract. They had only come to the prison a couple of times and only ever seen a couple of board and management rooms. They had been shown pictures and videos of the rest of the prison. But they had been made up by the prison owner. She was a beautiful 32 year old with a dark secret. She towered above most men with her heels on and her 6.2ft figure. Her body was amazing with curves in all the right locations. Her neck long red hair was running across her lovely face and covering her brown eyes. She was a sexy woman and was often to be found wearing a slutty business suit and high heels. She was waiting for Emily at the entrance to the isolation wing. She was just being pushed through the metal door as their eyes met. She looked up and down Emily’s body as she smiled away to herself. She then grabbed her by the neck and turned her around. Emily let out a soft moan as she was pushed into the treatment room. The treatment room was a see through plastic box and was placed above the cells of the isolation wing. This was to put both the fear of god into her about her new home and to humiliate her in front of other inmates. If they could see her from their own heavy bondage cell. Emily had her orange jumpsuit completely removed as well as her bondage cuffs. She was then hit by a wave of water coming from a powerful hose. She was forced backward by the pressure of the rushing water. She rolled up into a ball in the corner of the plastic box as the water smashed into her. She let out a loud cry when the water hit her pussy or face. She could hear laughing over the sound of the water crashing into her and the plastic box. She was dripping wet and cold by the time the water stopped. She was shaking in the corner of the plastic box as fear filled her mind. The tall women walked over to Emily, her heels made a soft clicking sound against the floor. She was holding something odd in her hands and Emily was finding it hard to see what it was. The women dropped this shiny thing over Emily’s head and bent down beside her. She spoke with an evil and depraved tone as she moved her face right next to Emily covered head. “I used to be a pervert and control freak, just like you and all the other prisoners inside inside these walls. And guest what you stupid cunt I still am. This prison was build with money I took from weak well off slaves. I owned their bank cards, house, cars and life. I put the money into a secret account and used it to build this. All the men and women I took money from are in this prison. They are all placed in the cells just below you. They have had a great time under my ownership and will continue to do so for a long time to come. I saw your story on TV and in the newspapers and wanted you to be sent to me. I want to control and break you. Hope you enjoy your stay with me” Emily was horrified by what she had just heard and had no idea what to do next. She was hiding under the shiny material covering her head, when suddenly knew what it was. It was very high quality latex and somehow she had not spotted it beforehand, it was almost unacceptable to her. The latex suit was the oddest she had ever seen or even heard of. The suit was made from very thick latex and had large bulge sticking out from it. It also had a build in collar, which linked into the bulge. She was folding the latex suit out into her arms and was horrified to see what it was. It was a humiliating latex skunk suit with two white strips and the bulge was the tail. She was told to get lubed and suited up in 25 minutes. She would be wearing the suit for a long time to come. She had no other option, but to put the dirty looking suit on. The lube was easy to pour all over her amazing body and head. She covered her whole figure in the warm liquid and was rubbing it into each nook and cranny. After the lube she found the opening to the suit and forced her legs inside. The lube was the only reason her legs would move down the suit, it was that tight. It was a full latex catsuit and with a lot of struggling she pushed her feet to the bottom of the suit. Her feet and lower legs had been almost painted by latex it was pressing that tightly against her skin. It was hard work moving the thick latex up her lubed body. She was starting to sweat a little from the endless pushing and pulling she was doing. The latex suit was now covering her perfect ass and she was working it up her torso. She placed the front half of the catsuit over her body and forced her arms down the latex sleeves. Her hand disappeared into a rubber mitten at the end of the sleeve. Her fingers found themselves within a latex glove inside the rubber ball. She would now need help to get into the rest of the suit. The two guards started closing her suit almost at once. They stretched the latex over her shoulders and started zipping it up. They had to pull the latex together before they could close the suit. The bugling tail was getting in the way a bit as they reached the top of the catsuit. She had not spotted the attached latex bondage hood, until it was being pulled over her head. The hood was perfect black latex with only a couple of holes for her nose. Built into the hood was padding for her eyes and ears. They pushed ear plugs into her ears before lowering the hood over them. She then had a large ball of tied together used condoms drilled into her mouth. They had all been used on one dirty prison slut in all her holes. Three rolls of electrical tape then went over the top of the condom gag. Her face was being squeezed inwards by the tight tape. The hood was then rolled down over the rest of her face and overlapped her skunk suit. The condoms filled her mouth completely and made her unable to move her jaw. Her tongue was buried inside one of the used condoms and was able to taste the semen within. The hood was zipped and padlocked shut. One of the guards walked over to Emily with a second bondage hood. It was a thick latex skunk mask with white strips down the back of the hood and round her nose. She could only feel them putting something over her face and closing it tightly against her head. Her head felt heavy and the smell of latex was a lot stronger. They had just closed the latex skunk hood and loved how degrading it looked on her. They placed a large leather collar around her latex covered neck. They squeezed the collar tightly around her neck and used three padlocks to keep it in place. To cover the padlocks and zips they needed to inflate the bugling tail by using helium. This was also to make moving a real charge and make her feel inhuman. For an added layer of safty in the tail was a pocket for water. The pocket ran from her neck to her bottom and would make it very hard for her to reach the zip. They filled it with water first and then with helium. The tail was then locked to her collar as it bugled out from behind her. She now looked like a real latex skunk. The latex suit also had a crotch zip and they opened it so they could pull out her toilet tubes. The tubes had been waiting to be freed since she first pulled the suit over her pussy and ass. They now hang down from her body and meant she could now go to toilet. The whole suit was shining from head to toe as she stood their in her new humiliating form. They had not told her about the suits secret and wanted her to find out for herself. The suit had been mixed in with some chemicals that when mixed with liquid would make the suit stink. She would sweat inside the thick latex suit and that would start the chain reaction. The more she sweat, the more the suit would smell. She would not only look like a skunk, but smell like one. The guards grabbed an arm each and dragged her through a newly opened door to the isolation wing. She was walked past heavy bondage cell after heavy bondage cell. She couldn’t see or hear the cries coming from within the cells reinforced walls. But the smell of latex, rubber, leather, sweat, piss and metal filled her nose. It was the only sense left open to her as the others had been taken from her. They walked the full length of the hallway to a large metal door at the end of the long line of cells. Her room would be looking down the isolation wing’s hallway and had a gap between it’s self and the other cell doors. They opened the door with the prison’s owner watching it all through the plastic box in the treatment room. The other side of the door was a large metal box with only one small door. It had no windows or any other gaps or openings. The door was about half the size of the door they had just gone through. One of the guards went through first and got the room ready. A couple of minutes later, Emily was ordered and pushed through the door with her suit only just fitting. She almost ripped the latex on the side of the metal frame. She couldn’t see her new home with her eyes being covered by two layers of lovely latex. The guard was ready with her restraints in his hands. Leg and wrist cuffs were quickly put around her limbs and locked tight. A metal collar was hanging from the ceiling and was closed around Emily’s neck. It was locked over her leather collar and latex outfit and cut into her neck. She could still breath, but now it was a little bit harder. She was standing in the centre of a completely white prison cell with a white uncomfortable bed and a white video camera on the ceiling above the door. For her toilet needs, the cell had a small hole in the corner of the room. She just needed to line up her waste tubes and aim for the white toilet. Not easy when she was blindfold by two thick hoods. The metal collar was linked to the ceiling by a heavy metal chain. The chain went through the ceiling and into a machine. The machine controlled how long the chain was and could be used to great effect. It worked by using timers and clocks as well as per set details on the height of the person and what they would be doing at what time. So if it was at night and the prisoner was sleeping the chain would be longer, than it would be in the early morning. When the prisoner would need to get up and out of bed for her cell inspection. The chain could be changed by a remote control which was set up outside her inner cage. The rest of the room was empty with all the plumbing and electrics built into the floor. It was only a small gap between the two prison walls and was there so guards could check on the chain machine and some of the wiring. They could charge the times and height with the remote control. So she would spend the night standing up or 10 minutes on her tip toes as the collar acted like a noose. The fun the guards could have was endless. Emily was now bound, gagged and covered in latex from head to toe. She was standing in the centre of her cage with no movement, thanks to the chain. She could just about hear the sound of a being door closing and locked. But nothing after that. Her latex suit was getting hot and she needed to go to the toilet, but had no idea where it was in the room. Or if the collar would let her reach it. It was only going to get worst for her. M88

My Butler James 9a: The Pay Per View Heiress

Mon, 29 Dec 2014 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part eight

The final part of “My Butler James” has two endings, one of which is a somewhat happy ending and the other an alternate dark ending. Part 9a: The Pay Per View Heiress = Good & Part 9b: Gloria’s Last Scene = darker ending - you choose.

Part 9a: The Pay Per View Heiress

Hours later the black helicopters landed and deposited their human cargo, teams of black uniformed men with no rank insignia or service branch evident on their uniforms. These men looked to be in charge of things and only carried side arms, but more heavily armed men in circling gunships ensured that the perimeter was secure, and that their operation wouldn’t be interrupted easily.

The Unusual Request

Sun, 21 Dec 2014 00:00:00 +0000

“You must think this is a very… unusual request.”

“No. Of course not,” Rachel replied in her professionally sympathetic voice. “We here at Gentle Rest Funeral chapel always try to accommodate the wishes of the family.” She did not mention any of the really bizarre requests that had crossed her desk since she had begun working for the family company. Things like… er, no.

The well-spoken man in the client chair smiled slightly. “Actually, our lifestyle was not all that rare. There are many people in this area who share… our interests. My dear wife and I enjoyed our little play games so very much. She was the one who told me, when we got the final diagnosis from the doctors and knew how much time we had left together, how she wanted to spend eternity.”

So Simple, So Deadly

Tue, 02 Dec 2014 00:00:00 +0000

It had looked so simple when she had lifted it from it’s wrappings. In fact, my first thought was one of disappointment at it’s simplicity. Nothing like as cunning and utterly implacable as some of our other toys.

My wild lesbian mistress had me dress carefully for what she described as ‘my ordeal’. I clinched my already slender waist in tight with a basque she had bought for me years ago. I knew it turned her on terribly and the desire to ensure I would always be able to fit inside it’s steel boned sides had kept me trim and lean as the time passed. If she ever found I could no longer clinch it about me I dared not think what punishment would be my lot until I could again fit within it’s tight restraint.

Snowbound 6: Kate Gets Flogged

Wed, 19 Nov 2014 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part five

Chapter 6: Kate Gets Flogged

Cassandra stood in gagged silence during the strangest elevator ride in her life as they descended to the basement. Mistress Allison stood in her leather dress, holding Cassandra’s leash. Both Cassandra and Beth were naked, gagged, and chained together.

Once a previous boyfriend had asked Cassandra if she wanted to do a quickie in an elevator, but Cassandra had refused, pointing to the camera projecting from the ceiling.

Snowbound 3: A Strange Job Offer

Mon, 10 Nov 2014 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part two

Chapter 3: A Strange Job Offer

When Cassandra awoke the next morning, it was to brilliant sunlight streaming through the window! Her eyes opened, and she slowly awoke, comprehending that the snowstorm that had brought her to this strange house had ended.

Rubbing her eyes, she wondered if yesterday’s events had all been just a dream. But no, the bed smelled of sex, her lips still had the taste of another woman upon them, and finally the collar was still locked upon her neck, and the chain still held her fast to the wall!

Snowbound 4: Shared Captivity

Mon, 10 Nov 2014 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part three

Chapter 4: Shared Captivity

“Lift your hair,” ordered Mistress Allison.

It was early evening, and Cassandra and Mistress Allison were standing in the basement next to the washing machine. Displayed on the domestic appliance were a collar; a set of gleaming handcuffs; a leash; and a red rubber ball gag. It didn’t take much to make a girl helpless!

Cassandra stood silently as Mistress Allison locked the leather collar around her neck. She was wearing a blouse and skirt; and a pair of high heels on her feet; with nothing underneath.

Snowbound 5: Wage Slavery

Mon, 10 Nov 2014 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part four

Chapter 5: Wage Slavery

When Cassandra awoke the next morning, she found that she was alone in the cot. Beth was in front of the prison sink/toilet; calmly brushing her teeth.

“Good morning,” said Beth.

“Good morning,” Cassandra replied as she sat up, naked as her companion.

Beth washed her mouth out with a cup of water, then proceeded to wash her face. When she was finished, she toweled herself off.

Friday by the Pool

Thu, 06 Nov 2014 00:00:00 +0000

I married too young and was divorced by 25. He was having an affair with his slutty assistant in the venture capital firm, and I hired a private detective to prove it! I got the car, the house, the cat and a big check every month. It was more house than I needed in an exclusive, gated community, with five bedrooms, a fully furnished basement and a three car garage, all of which provided me lots of “play” opportunities. But what I liked most about it was the secluded, fenced backyard with a huge garden, pool and hot tub. I still worked a steady job as a personal trainer because I really liked my work. And, because I made my own schedule, I always had time for myself too.

A Visit from Saint Michael

Thu, 30 Oct 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Do you really want to know what went on behind “The Gates of Hell?”

I sent the request through his publicist and spokesperson like I did every year figuring that the worst that could happen was that he would once again say “No!” Much to my surprise, however, this year when the publicist called back, rather than a polite refusal, he instead said, “Mr. Summerfield has agreed to see you.”

Brandy's Revenge

Thu, 30 Oct 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Usually, Brandy found Matt’s snore annoying. Today, however, the sound pleased her to no end. It meant the knockout drops she’d put into his soda had worked. For a moment, she simply gazed at his sleeping face. But time was wasting, and she had a lot to do to get him ready.

“You know,” she said, pulling Matt from the couch and stretching him out on the floor, “this is all your fault, and I intend to remind you of that fact later.” Carefully, she removed his clothing before rushing into the bedroom and returning with a rather large bag. “After all, you did start this.”

Spandex BDSM

Sun, 19 Oct 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Tamsin was waiting for the clock to hit midnight before she started of her self bondage session. She was a 24 year old red hair with a lovely face and body. Her body was made up of perfect curves and had amazing sex appeal. Tamsin was laying on a large bed in a local hotel. She was completely naked as she played with her soft body. Her hands ran over her large breasts and her fingers pushed themselves into her pussy and ass. She was broken out of her kinky daydream as the clock hit her target time. She was almost unhappy about the alarm going off.

Spandex BDSM

Sun, 19 Oct 2014 00:00:00 +0000

The Race

Fri, 10 Oct 2014 00:00:00 +0000

“This is fantastic!” Kendell James stared around her at the huge rooms of her friend’s new house. Beside her, Stacey Morris smiled.

“It’ll look even better once it’s furnished,” she replied. “As it is, it’s perfect for what I have in mind for today. Come with me.”

Curious, Kendell followed Stacey through the large rooms, watching as her friend closed some doors, while making sure others stood open. Finally, they stood in one of the upstairs bedrooms.

The Head Cheerleader

Thu, 02 Oct 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Panic was starting to set in. I could see that the night sky was becoming lighter. Dawn was near. I should have been able to release myself by now. Did I miscalculate how long it would take the ice to melt? Did it get stuck?

All I knew at this point was that I was dressed like a cheerleader and bound to the field goal post of the practice field for my college’s football program. The same practice field that would be used by dozens of football players in about an hour or so.

Breast Man

Tue, 09 Sep 2014 00:00:00 +0000

“You, Sir, are a pig.”

Ben Greene grinned. At the ripe age of thirty, he’d heard it all, many times over. Women who displayed their most obvious charms, and then insulted him for expressing an honest appreciation for those charms.

Ben, by his own admission, was a breast man. He loved the way a woman’s breasts moved, especially the big ones. Of course, there were some who said he made his love known far too directly, his obvious stares and crude remarks being deemed offensive by many women. Not that he cared. He could accept the worst of insults from women who, for reasons he couldn’t begin to fathom, found his actions offensive.

Electricity

Mon, 08 Sep 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Sitting behind her large work station Janet dreamed of her new project, it was almost ready and soon she would be perpetually tormented and teased in her own creation, only the computer and the people using their keyboards at work would be determining how much she would enjoy her predicament, the duration and how much she would be tortured and none of them would even know they were secretly controlling her life of pleasure and pain.

Goth Chick Appreciation Day

Thu, 21 Aug 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Goth Chick Appreciation Day, (Or how I met my girlfriend)

Haley & Lola’s Story

Haley:

I had always been popular. My entire life, in fact. I came from a fairly uninteresting little city in Washington. My family wasn’t rich, but we weren’t poor. I was always very athletic, and loved to run, jump, climb and do anything else that involved physical activity.

I became a cheerleader in the 6th grade, and immediately knew I found my calling. I loved the routines, the flipping, the pyramids, all of it. I made many friends, and I was happy.

Angie's Commitment

Sat, 02 Aug 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Angie was used to the steel collar, the weight never letting her forget its presence and its width keeping her from ever looking down again, the ankle and wrist cuffs she had worn for the last two years had taken some time to let her mind adjust that they like the collar they could never be removed, her Mistress had them all custom made for her, and each fitting perfectly her Mistress having zero tolerance for errors, even when her Mistress locked the steel chastity belt with its attached thighs cuffs on her telling her she was relieving Angie of her of the burden of having to make any decisions about her life or any choice in saying no to anyone who made advances on her and allowing her to service her Mistress or anyone her Mistress chose for her to service without question.

Willpower

Fri, 18 Jul 2014 00:00:00 +0000

I looked down at my waistline and sighed. It was the hardest thing in the world for me to keep even a reasonably good figure. I was always thinking about how I could get away with eating what I shouldn’t. Lately I had even taken to sneaking food when my partner Alex wasn’t looking. Only small things like a piece of bread with thick butter on or a handful of peanuts which I had said were just for him.

Communication

Mon, 30 Jun 2014 00:00:00 +0000

It was three weeks ago since he had found Lisa in bed with another man. Mark and Lisa had been married 8 years when it happened, they both thought the other was happy and that there were no issues between them. When he finally decided to speak with her about it Lisa begged him for another chance, she did love him but she had always had secret yearnings that she had been afraid to share with him. Mark loved Lisa whole heartedly and would have done anything for her to keep her happy, but this he hadn’t expected. They talked for hours and Mark finally got the idea that her lover had done things for her and to her that he had never done, he was even more furious about Lisa’s affair when he found out the things she wanted was things he shared her interest in but would never bring up to her. She swore she would do anything to prove her love to him all he had to do was ask.

Her Outing 1: The Holding Area

Sat, 14 Jun 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1: The Holding Area

She turned the handle and pushed on the door which swung smoothly open. Moving from the greasy odor of a hotel kitchen she could suddenly smell vanilla, and was that roasted almonds? The inside of the room was dark and she turned to the inside wall by the door hoping to find a light switch. She found none but a movement sensor obviously kicked in and an overhead fluorescent fitting crackled into life filling the room with a stark blue grey light. She turned back to the room and almost yelped in surprise.

My Outdoor Adventure

Sat, 14 Jun 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Selfbondage is something I’ve been doing for as long as I can remember. But it was always done in the relatively safe place of my home. There was always that risk of being caught by family and roommates through the years. Nobody knew my secret love of being tied up. They also didn’t know my love for crossdressing.

Fortunately, I was never caught while being bound by my own hand. But it was starting to lose a lot of its excitement. I wanted to take a bigger risk with my selfbondage. I wanted to take it to the outdoors. Not just in my backyard, but in a location I couldn’t control.

It's Fricken Freezing in Here Mr. Bigglesworth

Sun, 11 May 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Part I

A Sirius and Tonya Adventure

“Hey! Guess what?” Tonya was talking before she was in the room. “Guess, guess, guess!”

“No” Sirius was not amused.

“No? …. You have to guess.” She was beginning to get pouty.

“You want to adventure” Sirius flatly replied.

“No silly. I want to … heeeyyy. You weren’t supposed to know.” She sounded genuinely disappointed and got a little poutier.

“You always want to adventure, what else is new?” Sirius had a wry smile behind her monotone response. She knew Tonya always wanted an adventure, but this time, Sirius had a different plan. “So kiddo, what’s your crazy idea this time?”

Locomotion

Sun, 11 May 2014 00:00:00 +0000

It all started by watching the nature channel. Maggie and I were just snuggling while watching kangaroos. Maggie wondered why the legs of the kangaroo always seemed locked together. After much research she did not get it. I admit Maggie can be a bit thick headed. Worse. Just as stubborn. So in a random act of stupidity. I decided to have her understand by being a kangaroo.

Now I am ex-army. I was in the combat battalion. Civil engineer. I like to know the mechanics of the way things worked. I was always big into Lego, Erector sets. That sort of thing. An IED zapped me good. Left leg got torn up bad. They managed to save it but the nerve damage was severe. I have to walk with a cane.

The Stand In

Thu, 24 Apr 2014 00:00:00 +0000

The road noise and lack of radio reception made her nod off more than once. She looked over to her left looking at her boyfriend/driver.

“I did not know it was going to be such a long winding drive.” He said.

“Its okay.” She slid over and rested her head on his shoulders. Although it was not really okay. Those damm boots where killing her and the dress was not that much help.

A Slave to Fashion

Sun, 30 Mar 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Story based on an original story entitled “The Trap” by Wanda

Tara and I had been co-workers for a few months. We worked together at a clothing company that specialized in latex, leather and bondage wear. Even though we both landed our jobs at around the same time, Tara always told everyone that she had seniority over me. Truthfully, from the moment that we started we had been competing with one another in all of our projects. Let’s face it, niche companies like ours needed to watch its expenses, and we both knew that the company really only needed one fetish fashion designer. I tried not to be overtly competitive, but I knew that she was doing everything in her power to keep her job.

Shipwrecked

Fri, 28 Mar 2014 00:00:00 +0000

It all started like a fairytale for me, I was promised in marriage to the prince of a neighboring country at an early age, and at least I can say that the gentleman was beyond handsome. I had no choice in the matter in any event, and was required to remain pure before the ceremony while so many of my royal friends were out fornicating like rabbits in heat. I used most of my time to become as educated as a future queen should be, but in some worldly things there is no substitute for experience. I used my private time to explore my body in ways that satisfied my curiosities, and I found all manor of inanimate objects, (some quite large), that could be put to use for my relief. I still considered myself a virgin despite evidence to the contrary, and intended to wear white at the ceremony as I had not as of yet entertained a human lover, and I only hoped my prince could measure up with my expectations.

The Twins

Fri, 28 Mar 2014 00:00:00 +0000

As they turned back and forth every curve of their toned bodies reflected the light differently. One moment a sensuous curve was outlined with a bright reflection, the next it was plunged into deep shadow.

There are two of them. One is named Anna, the other Barbara, but I could not tell one from the other at the moment. Both were sheathed from the tops of their snug fitting spike heeled suede boots to the crown of their heads in gleaming black lycra. Damn near every inch of their usually healthy looking flesh was covered by their skintight bodysuits.

Camping Trip

Sat, 08 Mar 2014 00:00:00 +0000

(note – this is a true story of a camping trip I had a couple years ago.)

It was a win-win bet in my mind. I could care less about the CFL, or about football in general, so I just guessed a team to win. The bet – if I won, he’d cook dinner for a week. If I lost, I’d be restrained for between 24 and 48 hours, over a weekend. Like I said, a win-win.

The Punishment Chair 13: Times Up

Sat, 08 Feb 2014 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part twelve

Part 13: Times Up

It was time to release Kat from her nightmare. It would take some time to free her from her metal prison, given how well bound she was. But more importantly had the machine broken Kat in both body and mind. He would soon find out. He opened the solid metal door to her bondage prison and walked inside. The lights slowly flickered on as he continued to walking towards the control pad. As the light reflected off Kat’s metal tomb, he turned all the computers and machines off. Leaving Kat with just one linked to the outside world. Her need to breath. He then started the long process of freeing her.

Shredded Secretary

Sun, 02 Feb 2014 00:00:00 +0000

“What’cha doing, dear?” my Significant Other asked.

“What does it look like?” I replied as I fed another sheet into the shredder. Like most families anymore, a lot of our mail consists of things best not read by others—so we shred them on general principle. I was working my way down through our monthly stack of credit card come-on’s, invitations to retirement and time-share deals, and other nonsense.

“Probably destroying vital evidence, I’d guess,” she said with a mischievous grin. That sparked an idea.

The Longest Restraint

Sun, 19 Jan 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

It was a normal day off from my activities of work. I couldn’t call upon my friends as they had all gone away for the week to Amsterdam to sample some of the illegal ’legals’ that couldn’t be obtained over in England without arrest and a court hearing. I was supposed to be going, but my passport ran out shortly before, so I was well and truly gutted.

Banded

Tue, 07 Jan 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Missy had found Juan’s tattoo and fetish shop when she had her nipples pierced on her 18th birthday and had been a regular visitor ever since having many more piercings and purchasing a sizable collection of fetish clothing and gear over the years. For her 21st birthday Juan had delivered her first custom chastity belt locking it on her and giving her a considerable discount before telling her she would have to wear it for the next thirty days before her would give her the key. Missy had been wearing chastity belts for over a year and on occasions had Juan hold the key but had never worn a belt for longer than a week straight and after a minute to think about it hugged Juan and thanked him for both her presents. The month had gone by slowly for Missy but when it was time to collect the key she waited another week before breaking down and begging Juan for the key and releasing herself.

By Request

Sat, 21 Dec 2013 00:00:00 +0000

By the look on her face this was a little more than she had in mind. She was after all, rather vague in the description of what she wanted. “To be tied, hands together over my head with my legs spread as far as they will go, then to be teased and excited until I move or made a sound”. Simple right?

Not likely.

I love a challenge and I love complexity and I love to pleasure women. Her predicament is a combination of all 3. My friend, let’s call her Jena to protect the innocent, is indeed tied with her hands over her head and her legs spread wide. Not as wide as possible but wide enough to suit my purpose. The restraints are locking leather cuffs for comfort and control with the obligatory 2 inch leather collar just because I like the look.

Scary Thirty

Thu, 19 Dec 2013 00:00:00 +0000

This is by way of an introduction to my work. Specializing in all aspects of B.D.S.M, Self/bondage, Fem/Dom and all its facets, with some Pony Play & spanking thrown in for entertainment at times, all told in I hope a good rollicking good story. Current book titles published by Pink flamingo: Madam in Attendance, (a personal diary). Chloe& Me, A New Life. Also, The Erotic adventures of a 20th Century Lady, by Penelope Drops, (Female Domination). Out now & new is : The College.

Short Chained

Wed, 18 Dec 2013 00:00:00 +0000

I was so excited I could hardly contain myself, which is probably how I ended up in my current predicament. More on that in a minute. My day started off like most of the others, wake up, shower, get dressed, go to work, come home, eat and go to bed. I have been living this super exciting life for the better part of 4 years. Ever since I graduated from college. That is how most would see me, busy worker ant. However, on my time, I am a complete submissive bondage whore. Not to anyone, I have not found a guy that is willing to tie me as tight as I want. So I almost always go solo, using the tried and true ice release. I am not bad looking I don’t think, raven black hair, blue eyes, a modest B cup. Slender waist when not in a corset, at around 18”. When I do wear a corset, which is most of the time, I have a shapely 14” waist. I love high heels of all kinds and wear them all the time. 5 or 6 inch heels are the norm.

The Experience

Wed, 11 Dec 2013 00:00:00 +0000

From His point of view:

As she drove up to the hotel parking lot at 8am on a Saturday in her little Hyundai Accent, I stood at the window looking down. This is going to be a fun few days….

We met online about a month ago – it was a vanilla chat site – nothing overtly adult about the conversation. She had broken up with her ex a few months earlier, and just wanted to talk to people.

Wrapped in Chains

Fri, 06 Dec 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Johnny and Lisa were young and in love and were one of those lucky couples that had found a kindred spirit in each other for the love of all things bondage, she was the perfect sub always doing what she was told and usually in some form of bondage or another even at work. He was a gentle but firm dom always demanding but very careful of her boundaries and seldom doing anything beyond them and as she did with him always taking care of his needs, and both were happy with the arrangement. She worked as a nurse at a nearby hospital working split shifts and normally having four days off and three days on, during these days off she was almost always bound and always his submissive.

Mina 2: The Message

Fri, 01 Nov 2013 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one

Part 2: The Message

She grabbed her keys and peeked out before tip toeing to his door and unlocking it and slipped inside. She saw his machine flashing and hit play and listened to his messages, the last one was him saying the same thing she already heard except the last part was, “so I figured they were yours and I’m going to mail them to you just in case, if they aren’t yours just hang onto them till I get back.” He’s mailing the keys to me! She jumped up and spun around on her toes squealing into her gag and thinking she would be free any day now instead of a month or two.

Mina 3: Dress Up

Fri, 01 Nov 2013 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part two

Part 3: Dress Up

Checking the mail and finding nothing from him Mina collected his mail and fought her restraints up the stairs, gasping from the effort she went to her apartment and sat down. It had been over a month now since she locked the belt on her body and had gotten so used to wearing it she was now looking forward to putting on the newest one waiting for her in her bedroom. She was craving more bondage more often and as she looked at her cuffed ankles and ballet boots she wondered how far she could and would go to satisfy her cravings.

The Sinister Story of the Haunted Costume

Wed, 30 Oct 2013 00:00:00 +0000

A Halloween Special 2013 Tale

This story is dedicated to the people who asked me to continue last year’s “Curious Case of the Haunted Costume” – without them I probably wouldn’t have written this. You can probably enjoy this just fine without reading last year’s story, but I’m sure Gromet will put a helpful link right here so you can read the old one first if you want.

The Punishment Chair 9: Latex Prisoner 2

Sun, 29 Sep 2013 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part eight

Part 9: Latex Prisoner Part 2

Kat looked longingly into the only light filling her latex cell, wishing she would be released from this hell-hole. She had been kept locked in this room for seven days now, her Master had been nice enough to feed Kat through the plastic tube. Unlucky for Kat the food and drink she was given often fell into the horrible mix of piss and cum that filled her cell. Kat would still eat it, she need to please her Master.

Slaviversary 4: Little Boy's Random Memories Pt 2

Wed, 28 Aug 2013 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Slaviversary 3: Little Boy’s Random Memories Pt 1)

4: Little Boy’s Random Memories Pt 2

I was trying to catch my breath as I lay, still hogtied, on Mistress’s leather clad lap. I was bare from my chest to my knees. Helena had pulled the waists of my sweatpants and shirt in opposite directions so she could tickle me more efficiently, and Mistress had seen no reason to alter that.

Tan Lines 4

Fri, 23 Aug 2013 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Tan Lines 3)

Part 4: Epilogue

“But what do I do with her?”

“I’m sure you’ll think of something.”

“Uh, where are we going? You told her we had to leave soon.”

“Yes. We’re going out.”

I wait for an explanation. None comes.

Okay, so he’s back in Master mode.

“Uh, Sir? What mode am I in? I mean, you’re really messing with my head here.”

Ted chuckles.

The Punishment Chair 8: Latex Prisoner

Sun, 18 Aug 2013 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part seven

Part 8: Latex Prisoner

Kat woke up from her bondage hell at about 2pm the next day. She was laying in her master’s bed completely naked. She was broken, her hair and make up where ruined. Her body was still covered in sweat from the day before. She still stank of heavy latex from her early bondage session. Kat quickly got out of bed and started looking for her master. But he was gone, Kat had been left in the farmhouse by herself. Waiting for her in the living room was a video message from her master. Kat hit the play bottom on the remote control and the TV sprang to life. “Hello again Kat. I have been needed at work, so have had to leave the farmhouse. I should be gone for a couple of days. You should be o.k for food and drink and the TV has lots of channels for you to watch. However I have padlocked any room in the house which contains bondage equipment. Do not want you to have too much fun without me!” Kat would be all alone in this huge farmhouse for two days. Kat went to have a good look round, she had not seen a lot of the house. She had spend most of her time being restrained, gagged, hooded, humiliated and rubberized. She quickly started looking around, seeing which doors she could open. More often than not they would be locked. Kat started to wonder how much bondage equipment was hidden behind the locked doors. If she pressed her face against some of the doors she could smell the strong smell of latex. Behind one of the locked doors Kat could swear she heard a noise. She listened for the sound again, she heard nothing this time. The door itself stood out, it was made of metal and was covered in padlocks.

Computer Timer

Mon, 12 Aug 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Chained to computer desk in a very tight corset dress waiting for the computer to release her, Jane knelt and tugged at the chains that ran from her neck to the thick steel cuffs around her wrists and from them to the large eyehook screwed deep into the old wooden desk. On her feet were pony boots that when she got them she thought they were cute with the horse shoe imprints on the bottoms, but now knew just how hard they were to walk in with her toes pointed straight down and her heels held more than nine inches off the ground. The locked ankle straps of the pony boots were wrapped in chains and attached to the five rows of chain that was wrapped around her narrow waist keeping her hooved feet very close to her ass, the chain belt was also attached in front to another eye bolt screwed into the front of the heavy desk and kept her from moving her body away from the desk.

Lisa

Mon, 12 Aug 2013 00:00:00 +0000

My phone rang one Saturday morning a couple of months ago. It was my brother, Sam, asking me to check on his daughter, Lisa, as he and his wife hadn’t heard from her in over a week. I told him I’d take ride over to her place and tell her to give him a call. I called her myself and got no answer so I hopped in my truck and headed out to the outskirts of town.

A Day Dream Corrupted

Tue, 14 May 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Dear readers.

With my fifth book ‘A New Life’ finally published on Pink Flamingo publications (see the links) where you will also if you look, discover a few and different collection free short stories placed there for your entertainment.

I thought it was once again time to place a few more short and varied stories on to the plaza, I hope that you enjoy the them. By the way and just so you know readers, feedback is always appreciated by all of the plaza’s authors, so many thanks to those that take the trouble to leave it.

Iron Age

Tue, 14 May 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Author’s note: This story is part of my ‘Star Fleet Survey Service’ series. The first story is Field Survey. If you haven’t read any of the other Star Fleet stories these definitions will help:_

The Great Crash occurred when every computer in the galaxy simultaneously locked up because of a date-time bug in the operating system. This caused an economic, technological, and political collapse that plunged most of the inhabited worlds into chaos, but some managed to avoid this fate. These worlds formed a political union they called the Amalgamation, and as other planets recovered and became sufficiently advanced they were invited to join it.

The House of Bondage

Sat, 04 May 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Jason was broke and desperate for a job. Flunking college and drifting through part-time jobs had quickly bored him and he was currently spending his days drinking with friends or lounging around the house… his lacklustre start to life was not endearing him to his disappointed parents. Aged 22 and basically a bum, the threat of being kicked out by his dad lit a fire under his ass and after several months of moping around he came across an advert in his local newspaper. The fact that he even happened to be reading a newspaper at all was strange in itself, as Jason rarely picked up anything that didn’t contain pictures of naked or scantily-clad ladies. On this day however, fate led him to this advert. “Full time job on offer with excellent prospects, athletic young gentlemen required. Ring (number supplied) for more details.” Intrigued, Jason picked up his phone and decided to find out what it was about.

Trespassed

Mon, 29 Apr 2013 00:00:00 +0000

I’ve been into self-bondage since I was about ten years old. I really can’t recall what got me started, but my first memory of tying myself up is of having bound myself in a hog tie with ropes while lying naked on my closet floor. I was almost caught by my Mother, who opened the closet door so it was partly open and I could see her, but fortunately she didn’t see me. I can still remember the rush; a mixture of fear and excitement, that close call gave me.

A Visit to Paris

Sun, 21 Apr 2013 00:00:00 +0000

After a long and hard start to the year, my wife and I finally were off to Paris for a week of vacation. We landed early in the morning, found our hotel, showered and took off to see the sights. The Eiffel Tower, several museums, a couple of sidewalk cafes, and miles of walking were just the ticket for our first day and we fell in bed and went to sleep immediately. We awoke rested and ready, and off we went for the second day of adventure.

Only too Willing

Tue, 26 Mar 2013 00:00:00 +0000

It was the money. The damned student loans ! With the recession, finding a job right out of university that paid enough to take care of them, a practice that had gone on for generations, was no longer valid. Jessica was now only weeks away of becoming a deadbeat in the financial system for defaulting on her loans, as well as on some credit card debt she’d accumulated to try and service the loans until she found a decent job. So, every day, for want of anything better, she scanned Craig’sList for ads that might give her a few days’ reprieve.

The Cube

Fri, 08 Mar 2013 00:00:00 +0000

She quietly set the phone back on the receiver. He had called, and the big project, the one He had worked on for weeks, the project that had become such an overwhelming force in both of their lives, had gone to shit. He thought he had it all planned out, right down to the last detail. She couldn’t help but agree. He had seemed so confident, so ready to take on the world. She loved it when he felt this way.

Best Laid Plans

Sat, 02 Mar 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Larry’s white Audi rolled up the driveway. He stepped out, walked around the front, headed for my back door. I met him half way.

“Hey, Larry.”

“Uh, uh hi, Julian.”

Then came an uncomfortable silence. I let it stretch a bit.

“Not what you were expecting, hm?”

“What?”

“Me and not Lady Di. I used her phone to text you. She’s waiting for you around back. Come on.”

I led him down the drive and across the patio.

Best Laid Plans

Sat, 02 Mar 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Larry’s white Audi rolled up the driveway. He stepped out, walked around the front, headed for my back door. I met him half way.

“Hey, Larry.”

“Uh, uh hi, Julian.”

Then came an uncomfortable silence. I let it stretch a bit.

“Not what you were expecting, hm?”

“What?”

“Me and not Lady Di. I used her phone to text you. She’s waiting for you around back. Come on.”

I led him down the drive and across the patio.

At the Academy 7: Decoration

Fri, 01 Mar 2013 00:00:00 +0000

continues from part 6

Part 7: Decoration

“Let’s go, Roger. I know you can move faster than that even with the hobble.”

Andrea tugged on the rope she’d attached around his waist. His hands were firmly cuffed behind his back, and the cuffs at his ankles had about a 2 foot chain between them.

“I can’t see and the chain from my wrists to the hobble occasionally makes things interesting.” He said, too much anger in his voice for someone who was naked, cuffed, blindfolded, and being forced to walk outside. The slight chill in the air had warned him about the last part before he could feel the grass under his feet.

Scooped

Thu, 10 Jan 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Janice’s desk phone rang. By the pattern of the warbling tone she could tell it was an outside line. “Evening Herald, Janice Long speaking.”

“Miss Long, my name is Carol Winston. I’m Samuel Bidwell’s secretary. Mr. Bidwell is very unhappy about your story in today’s paper. And he wants to remind you that this is 1983, not 1883. The days when a newspaper could libel people with impunity are long past.”

Bound for Life 7

Thu, 20 Dec 2012 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Bound for Life 6)

Just a word or two about the author. This is my 20th book and it will not be sold. I offer it to all who wish to read free of charge. It is does have a full copyright attached. Cuffmaster is not my name or the name that any of the retail books are under. For personal reasons I keep it this way. This is a true story and the events are actual and factual. You can reach me at cuffmaster@gmail.com

Up Against It

Thu, 20 Dec 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Dinner was over.

“Have some more wine,” she said, then let’s go have some fun."

“OK, I said, “I’ll go up and get dressed”.

“Ooh,” she called after me, “Put your hair up, and then put on that cute lace cami that ties at the shoulders. And the black mini with the g-string. That’s all you’ll need.

Now I was wondering what she had in mind. She was right, though, because courtesy of twenty years of ballet, I’m the poster child for the boyish figure, and I only own one bra, appropriately from Barely There, which goes under flimsy tops if, say, I need to foil my lecherous dentist who likes to lean over me and say ‘open wide’. Right - in your dreams, Bicuspid Breath.

Jessie in Jail

Sat, 08 Dec 2012 00:00:00 +0000

My name is Jessie. I am five foot four inches tall, sandy blonde hair, and icy blue eyes. I am slightly overweight, but I have never had any complaints about that. I love bondage. The whole idea of giving up control to someone who knows how to push all the right buttons. There is no one to date who knows what they are doing. So I do for myself.

My house, yes I own my home along with the bank, has a cool old stone basement. Lets just say its perfectly gloomy for a dungeon. The basement has several small rooms that were probably for cold storage of food many years ago. Now they are just empty cold rooms. The dirt floor is perfect.

Mansion Maid

Sat, 08 Dec 2012 00:00:00 +0000

My grandfather was still young when he passed away. He was a cruel joker, and had the sense of humor of laughing gas is what his friends always said. He took care of me when I was young, my mother passed in child birth, and no knowledge of who my father was. So my grandfather took care of me, with the help of the maid. Until I was in college he lived in the city, so I could take the bus and go to school, but once I left for college I became busy, and he moved out of town, up on a hill with the lake on the back side, very private, very beautiful, but yet old and creepy.

Mansion Maid

Sat, 08 Dec 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Jane's Story 10: Latex Dream

Wed, 28 Nov 2012 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Jane’s Story 9: The Boat Ride)

Part 10: Latex Dream

Jane presented herself, naked, legs spread, her hands clasped behind her neck. The tattoo girl was there, the one from the restaurant. She was holding a foam brush and a paint can. It was latex. Jane didn’t know how she knew that, but she knew. The girl dipped the brush into the can, held it up for a moment, then drew a swath over Jane’s lips. She did it again just below Jane’s nose and another just above her chin. The stuff dried almost instantly and the girl repeated it, three stripes, and then three more. Jane’s lips were sealed - literally. They were no longer lips, plural, they had melded together. Jane knew she would never open her mouth again.

The Nude Marathoner 2: Initiation

Sat, 03 Nov 2012 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Nude Marathoner 1: Seduction)

Part Three:Initiation

Suzie directed him into shower area, freed herself from his arm around her neck, and propelled him into one of a bank of roomy shower stalls with elegant sheet glass doors. As soon as he got into the stall, she took his shackled wrists and brought them up to a waiting stainless steel hook about eight feet from the tiled floor. Stretching to his full height to avoid strain on his shoulders, he watched her close a hasp on the hook and he realized that he was now locked to the wall with his arms up in the air until she let him down again. He tested his weight on the hook, and found that it would easily take his full mass in the event that he lost his balance. It also meant there was no way he was going to use force to rip it out to gain his freedom by choice.

Quiet Diet

Sun, 14 Oct 2012 00:00:00 +0000

The acronym IM is familiar to just about everyone, but to me, it’s my Inner Masochist, who suddenly introduced herself with a vengeance while I was dragging myself through puberty and hit on the brilliant idea of using Nair on my virgin pubic area. No fourteen-year-old ever reads instructions, so picture me bent over in agony, clasping my burning crotch and bawling while my sister beat her fists on the floor in a laughing fit. Fortunately, someone knew about EMLA Cream, which helped put out the fire, but after the initial sting was over I found the pain strangely addictive, like Arthur Denton, the patient and victim of the evil Orin Scrivello, DDS in Little Shop of Horrors. So there, I’ll admit it, I’m wired a little differently from most people. Later, there was an incident involving the infamous Trinidad Moruga Scorpion Chili Pepper Purée, which somehow came into contact with my nipples during a truth or dare session at a sleepover. I suspect that cheap malt liquor, the teen beverage of choice at the time, may have had something to do with it.

Sunday Morning Surprise

Sun, 14 Oct 2012 00:00:00 +0000

She awoke early, listening to him softly snore beside her. Memories of last night flooding through her mind ensuring no more sleep would come. Silently she slipped from the bed and into the kitchen. She turned the coffee machine on and sat down to her first cup.

She kept getting distracted, her fingers finding her most intimate places. She knew she had to do something about it. Quickly she gathered what she needed into a backpack and threw on a t-shirt and shorts.

The Weekend

Tue, 02 Oct 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Author’s Note: The following story is 100% true.

Thursday:

I am going to try a full weekend bondage experience in a few days and I’m hoping I can last it out. It’s going to be the longest I have ever been in bondage in one consecutive span of time. Here’s what I’m planning to do…

For those that don’t know, I enjoy tight outfits and especially corsets. So the entire weekend, I’m going to be corseted with a tight fitting unitard over top of it and secured with a padlock. I can go long periods of time in a corset but I’ve never gone this long before. The entire weekend is ultimately going to be a plan to keep me in the corset. The key for the unitard is going to be 50 miles away. I drove out there today and stashed it in a low branch of an unmarked tree.

Eileen’s Woodland Story

Sat, 08 Sep 2012 00:00:00 +0000

I’ve had a lot of memorable adventures. I’m an avid crossdresser, so being bound while wearing at least hosiery and leotards is natural for me, affording me the most eroticism and intense sensations. One time, I dressed up wearing black Lycra tights and a black short-sleeved Lycra leotard. Underneath the leotards, I had on a pair of old tights, with the crotch-lining cut out for my head to pass through. This way my arms were covered, and my hands were covered like thumbless mittens, making finger dexterity difficult. To complete the ensemble, I wore black 4 inch heeled shoes. This made walking interesting, especially on a surface I planned to be on.

Another Weekend in Hell with JessiBell

Sun, 02 Sep 2012 00:00:00 +0000

As part of the upcoming Slave Storage program, Mistress JessiBell has been using me as a test subject to get a more precise idea of what is and is not possible in long term bondage scenes. I consider myself privileged to be part of these experiments. Many times I forget large portions of what happened. I often have to refer to the recordings of the sessions to remember the sequence of events. This last series of tests, which I describe below, included some of the most intense experiences I have ever encountered. Bear in mind that we have been working up to this level for the last eight months. I generally need at least a day to recover afterward. Your mileage may vary.

Because I Can

Wed, 22 Aug 2012 00:00:00 +0000

The gauge was heading toward E, so I took the exit. The white Honda stopped at the top of the ramp. Sat there. I was about to lean on the horn when a woman got out of the passenger side, hefted a backpack, and crossed the street to the on ramp. She stuck out her thumb. I had a decision to make. I’d have about ten minutes if I decided to go for it.

Canvas of Stars

Sat, 11 Aug 2012 00:00:00 +0000

“Such a beautiful canvas of stars” She said, her head tilted back as far as it could go in the folding camp chair. He murmured his agreement, looking not at the stars, but at her. He was glad to be here and she was equally glad to have him. The fact was, he was hers. That is what suited them both best. Nights like these are when they really felt alive. A cool drink, a warm, comfortable fire, the music of the night creatures, solitude and each other, it really didn’t get better than this.

The Misadventure of the Empty House

Tue, 07 Aug 2012 00:00:00 +0000

It happened that I was assisting a friend in rehabbing a local rental property she had bought recently. I’m no great shakes as a workman, but I could periodically check in and send her updates on the status of the work.

The house was a duplex, with flats on the first and second floors. It also had a delightfully dark and dingy old-fashioned basement, which was last on the schedule of things to be upgraded. The space had been divided into a number of small (cell-like!) rooms with concrete block walls. One, a windowless room in the center of the north wall, had been fitted with a cage like door, a welded steel framework with a grille of heavy mesh. There was a latch only on the outside, although an opening in the mesh allowed it to be opened from the inside as well. There was also a hasp for a padlock that could be accessed the same way. I had plans for this room.

My Dining Room

Sat, 21 Jul 2012 00:00:00 +0000

I recently found myself home from work early on a Friday afternoon and feeling like having a little fun. My wife will act as my safety on occasion when I find myself wanting to be bound, but usually has little interest in bondage of any type. I knew that I had a couple of hours home alone before she was due to get off work and I wanted to try the Selfbondage CD tray opener program I had downloaded from Gromets. I figured worst case scenario my wife would come home and find me, and release me with a stern talking to about “Playing tie up games”.

Kitten's Story Part 11: Pet Girl

Sun, 08 Jul 2012 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Kitten’s Story Part 10: Punished)

Part 11: Pet Girl

You manage an embarrassed smile as you curl up in the basket and he covers you with the fleece blanket gently stroking your hair for a moment before fastening a long leash to your collar, you watch as he runs the leash over to one of the old wooden pillars forming the stable you lie in, he uses a small padlock to secure the leash and smiles at you, even if you wanted to go somewhere he had now ensured you would be staying within a couple of meters of your makeshift kennel. Exhausted after what he had put you through after a day’s work you manage to drift off to sleep curled up under in your basket in the cool night air.

Caught Chained

Thu, 05 Jul 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Skye and I had been friends with Tim and Rita for many years. We used to live beside each other in town. We bought some land together, divided it up, and we each built a home on it. Our houses were about 75 yards apart, and there was not another house closer than a mile. It was so nice living out here, so peaceful. We spend many evenings together with Tim and Rita… in one of our homes watching a movie, or simply sitting out on our porch. We had many meals together, and we could not ever ask for better friends. Did I mention that Rita was hot?… she was soooo fine. I had fantasized about her many times. I always loved to hug her whenever I could, just to have her marvelous breasts against me.

Selfbondage Adventure

Thu, 05 Jul 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Why do I do this to myself? It is not the warmest night, I would be quite happy at home on the sofa with a bottle of wine and a movie so why am I here putting myself through these torments?

I’ll tell you why, as much as I try to fight it, as much as I would rather be snug and warm, I love the idea of what I am about to put myself through. The risk, the tension and the adventure. They all do things to me that I wouldn’t change for the world.

She Lost the Bet 8: Caribbean Good Times

Tue, 19 Jun 2012 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from She Lost the Bet 7: Budapest)

A Sequel to “Part 7”

Part 8: Caribbean Good Times

St. Thomas, US Virgin Islands. Warm trade winds, good rum, beautiful beaches and perfect vacations. My wife and I were recently there for Thanksgiving to celebrate my new job. We were tucked into our third rum drink at Mountaintop when suddenly she turned to me and asked, “Did the slave trade ever come through St. Thomas?”

A Couple's Games 2

Sun, 15 Apr 2012 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from A Couple’s Games)

Part Two

So, we return again to visit with Bob and Jane. A married couple normal in every way except for their love of kinkygames. Bob and Jane are technically switches who love exploring all kinds of games.

One day, Bob got home from work early and realized he had an hour before Jane would get home from work. He had talked to Jane earlier in the day and knew she was in a good mood and having a relatively easy day at work. So, Bob decided this was a good idea to play a game he’d been thinking about for a while. Bob took out his phone and sent Jane a text, “I have a surprise for you when you get home. Love you.” Jane texted back, “Ooh, can’t wait to see what it is!”

Vacation Time Fun Part 5

Mon, 26 Mar 2012 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 4 Part 5

Okay, story time again. She knew that ever since a talent show in junior high school I’d had a fantasy about being a magician’s assistant. My then boyfriend had a dream that he was going to be this great illusionist, and I was going to be his assistant. He came up with this whole routine for the show and his big finale was tying me up and putting me in this huge crate and chaining it shut. I was supposed to get free crawl out of the fake back on the crate, slip off behind the curtain and appear in the audience and drop my ropes and gag and act all magical and stuff.

Darlene

Fri, 16 Mar 2012 00:00:00 +0000

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I found this story on an old backup disk that I was checking for content before destroying. MANY years ago while I was in college, I got into a “discussion” with an English major about writing - specifically writing porn. Since I wasn’t an English major, Darlene said that I couldn’t possibly understand how to create a good erotic story. After bickering back and forth for most of a semester we came up with a contest and wager that would prove which of us could write better erotic fiction. The plan was simple. Each of us would write a “letter to the editor” format story and the one that got published was the winner. A further requirement was that each of us would write the story in the other’s name. I would write as though I were a woman, and she would write as though she were a man.

A Good Girl

Wed, 29 Feb 2012 00:00:00 +0000

I am sat in my lounge with my skirt pulled up to reveal my groin, using a light weight metal file to try to hack through the body of a hardened steel heavy duty padlock, with a concealed shank. The lock has a guarantee of being the toughest lock in the world to open and that guarantee is accurate. It has been used to lock a metal chastity belt around my waist and it is effectively denying me access to my sex and my so desperately desired relief. There is also an egg timer ticking away five short minutes as I desperately rasp at the metal of the lock. I am also eager to make a telephone call but not until the lock has been removed.

Stefanie’s Mistake

Wed, 29 Feb 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Stefanie is a confident, attractive young woman who lives in a small apartment in the town. She is proud of her body, her charisma and the power she had over men. She always has everything under control and does always know what to do next.

It is now several weeks before Carnival and Stefanie searched the internet for a sexy costume for the carnival. Her costumes are always unusual and extremely short so that she can steal the show from the other women. A year ago she went dressed as a Playboy Bunny. She had worn black leather boots, some short hotpants with white pompom and a low-cut black top, so that her beautiful C-cup breasts were shown to advantage. Onto her head she had put two bunny ears in her long brown hair. With her beautiful blue eyes she could get any man she wanted.

The Cable

Sat, 10 Dec 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Authors note; This story is in response to a comment in the story by Annabelle, called “Sleep as a Settlement Girl.”

This is the story of a lovely young woman who visited a club to hang out with a couple friends before leaving for a week in Cabo. However, she never met up with her friends and instead spent a few days on her own terror filled vacation.

While sitting at the bar waiting, a couple men made advances. Although she refused their advances she did not refuse their offer of a couple drinks. Soon she was feeling groggy and needing to lie down. A bouncer helped her to a back room, placing her on a couch and covered her with a blanket. That was the last she remembered. That is, until…

Final Mistake II

Mon, 05 Dec 2011 00:00:00 +0000

continued from final mistake part one

So it’s been about 6 years since I wrote last. I’m still planning my escape but it not going easy as I’ve tried on a couple occasions to run but didn’t get very far. I’ll explain what happened.

The normal routine used to be that after work I was put into my straitjacket and allowed to roam my house dragging the chain attached to my collar behind me. One day while she was making garlic toast in the oven and it burned real bad. Smoke filled the house so thick that she decided to open the door to air the place out. That’s when I made a break for it. I ran for the door before she had time to react. I got all the way out of the yard and was heading for the road when I tripped and fell. I struggled to get up and by the time I did she was already half way between me and the house and coming fast. I started off on a run but didn’t get very far because when I tumbled I fell over a shrub in the yard and the loose chain got caught on the shrub and I came to a sudden stop and was again knocked backwards off my feet.

Final Mistake II

Mon, 05 Dec 2011 00:00:00 +0000

This story was an entry into the 2011 Winter Fetish Story Contest - continued from final mistake part one

Sleep as a Settlement Girl

Sun, 20 Nov 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Author’s Note: This is another true story of my adventures in living as a Settlement girl. Thanks to Zack for editing it.

You know how it is sometimes, when you wake up in the middle of the night? Sometimes, you don’t quite make it all the way awake, so you end up feeling some things while being totally out of it in others…. and if it is timed right, there are bits of dream mixed in too, so you aren’t even sure what is real and what isn’t… although at the time you are hardly wondering about stuff like that anyway.

At the End of My Tether

Tue, 08 Nov 2011 00:00:00 +0000

I didn’t intend this to be a cautionary tale, but it worked out that way. It just goes to show how experienced self-bondagers can still get “stuck”—in my case, through a series of incidents involving recklessness, false assumptions, and impatience.

My employer allows me to work from home on occasion. Now, if you have that kind of arrangement, I’m sure you have probably worked in whatever seemed comfortable to you—pajamas and slippers, old sweats, or—perhaps—nothing at all. I got the idea for my home work environment from an old union bargaining poster, that portrayed workers chained to their desks.

Vacation Time Fun Part 3

Fri, 14 Oct 2011 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part two Part 3

Part 3 begins right where part 2 ended.

I cleaned up my mess and had a good laugh at my own expense, then headed back to the master bathroom to fire up the Jacuzzi again. I really need to get one. I wonder what time the girls are going to be back in the morning, and whether or not I should be here. As far as they knew I was going to be at work, unless I was just on my way out the door. That would mean that I could leave and come right back when they were done, if I even left at all. My best bet was to just be running around the house in a bathrobe and tell them that I was waiting on the dryer to finish with my clothes or something along those lines. I climbed in the tub and thought entirely too hard about what to tell them about my disappearing act, especially with them probably knowing way too much about it already. I was setting my alarm when I remembered that I had yet to come up with a tie for K. It was the last thing I thought about before I crashed.

Sammi's Ordeal at the Gun Range

Thu, 13 Oct 2011 00:00:00 +0000

This story is presented as a fantasy only, under no circumstances should you repeat the actions depicted.

Saami heard the report of the single shot fired from the MP5 submachine gun. Though she was blindfolded, she could visualize the muzzle flash as the charge rapidly exited the barrel, headed for her tender flesh, though she didn’t know where exactly. As the projectile traversed its path, time seemed to slow down and she considered how she had gotten into this predicament.

Vacation Time Fun Part 2

Fri, 07 Oct 2011 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part one Part 2

The DVD was going to be used mainly for brainstorming. This was one of the ways that I came up with new ideas for ties. I would figure out how to get tied, and make sure that I was going to be there for a while. Then clear my head and shut out the world as best as I could, and think about nothing about my situation, what I was going to do for K’s tie, and how to make it as challenging for her as I possibly could. I had almost forgotten that I’d brought my DVDs and popped the long one into the player. I purchased a DVD burner for my computer and made several DVDs with it. I mixed in movies that I owned, some that I downloaded, and a few scenes from some old VHS tapes that I’ve had for years. I formatted it so you had the option of setting the scenes on random so that just about anything would play and I wouldn’t have to sit tied and watch the same few hours of scenes over and over. It was over six hours long so I didn’t have to worry about repeats unless I really got stuck.

Self-Sub Susy 2

Tue, 20 Sep 2011 00:00:00 +0000

continues from part one Part Two

An adventurous young woman who calls herself “Self-Sub Susy” is warned to stop playing naked bondage games on the park trails. She gets more than she bargained for when she taunts back, “catch me if you can.”

It was actually a very beautiful evening as I walked the path. If I looked down very carefully as I walked, I could easily read the small digital time display that was built into the front of the belt. I had timed things perfectly. It was only a little after 2:15 when I got to my release point. Shortly the remote would send the release signal and I would be free of the bracelets and ready to make my way back to my clothes. I walked a little ways up the trail and back so that I arrived at the trail marker exactly at 2:30.

Vacation Time Fun

Tue, 20 Sep 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Once again I have no idea where to start. That seems to be a common theme when retelling a story of this nature. Let’s see, I was invited / told to house sit for my parents while they were away on vacation. It was mid-October and my brother and I had pitched in and decided to send mom and dad on a second honeymoon. They thought that I’d be working the whole time but unbeknownst to them, I had my vacation scheduled the same weeks that they were going to be gone. It seemed like a tremendous opportunity for some playtime. The house was about four miles outside of town and between the four acres and my father’s workshop I knew I was going to be able to keep myself busy.

Kristen and the Little Old Ladies

Mon, 19 Sep 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Author’s Note: This story follows ‘Kristen Finds a Job’. Many thanks to Jennifer Harrison for telling me about some of her travel adventures and for editing this story.

For once, something Joan had gotten me into wasn’t a hideous disaster. I was on my way to the office of ‘We Help’, an organization that provided services for the elderly and the disabled. I still didn’t have a paying job, but at least I now had a reason to get out of the apartment. Performing useful work really helped me break out of my depression.

Self-Sub Susy

Sat, 10 Sep 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

My name isn’t actually “Self-Sub Susy,” but then again, W’s real name isn’t actually “The Technician.” That is what most people know him by, and that is what he is. I guess Self-Sub Susy is what I am, too. I am a natural submissive who is very much into self bondage, and W makes me all sorts of neat toys for my adventures.

Everything going Wright and Rosie in undiscovered Borneo Part 3

Tue, 26 Apr 2011 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Everything going Wright and Rosie in undiscovered Borneo Part 2)

Part Three

The first tsunami wave almost killed Rosie Wright… the second saved her life.

She’d just finished storing the latest offerings from the natives when the girl realised she could not hear the waves outside the cave as usual. The normal swish… roar… swish and roar that Rosie had listened to for weeks on end had suddenly stopped, and it puzzled her. From her time as one of Oxford’s premier biologist-explorers Miss Wright knew this island wasn’t in a tidal area.

Best Laid Plans: Golf Course Edition

Thu, 21 Apr 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Last summer, my boyfriend Steve and I were rummaging through some of his old Playboy magazines and reading the Advisor columns to each other. In one letter, a guy wrote about a bondage game that he and his girlfriend would do at night on a golf course in which they injected an element of chance that they would be stuck in bondage until discovered the next morning. Briefly, they would prepare a set of 100 envelopes of which 95 had a key which would open a set of locks and the other five had pennies (to make them indistinguishable by weight). They would then mix all the envelopes and pick five at random to take on their adventure. Under cover of darkness they would sneak onto the course, put their clothes and possessions out of their reach and (envelopes within their reach) chain themselves to some immovable object like a tree. They would then proceed to have monkey sex knowing that there was a one in a gazillion chance that they would be trapped there to be discovered and humiliated in the morning. Predictably the advisor admonished them that this was not safe, they should at least keep a cell phone at hand in the event that something would go wrong, blah, blah, blah.

A Walk on the Dark Side

Sat, 09 Apr 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Three am on a Sunday morning in mid summer, is as dark as any night in the winter and that is despite the moon’s glow. I am prowling my territory looking for something, anything!

I am a hunter, a seeker of the unaware, a destroyer of any I encounter, that is what I am, and why I am afoot on this pleasant dark night.

I am tracking the path of my target, my arousal first stimulated by a slight whiff of perfume, accompanied by the strange smell of a female fully aroused. The ground shows clear tracks of the route that my target has followed. I can see like an owl in the dark so the scrapes and scratches of a passing body, scattered along the woodland track, all stand out to me, as I hunt. I am close, near to my quarry, aroused beyond my ability to resist. I am the hunter she is my prey.

My Tormentrix 2: The Tormentrix Returns

Sun, 09 Jan 2011 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from My Tormentrix)

Part 2: The Tormentrix Returns

The cuffs about my wrists and ankles are all lovingly padded to prevent me getting hurt in any way, but all the muscles in my arms and legs are screaming at me. You see, she has strung me up tight between two columns of concrete with tight chains and leather cuffs.

I didn’t like to ask why the columns has useful little eyebolts cemented into them but she has made full use of them. I am spread-eagled as tight as my body will permit between those two columns, my arms and legs dragged out to full stretch. The balls of my feet are perched precariously on the floor, but if I did lose my footing I don’t think I could fall. I am stretched out that tight.

A Normal Adventure!

Fri, 17 Dec 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Today starts like most days start, with breakfast. That is where the normalcy of this day vanishes. Breakfast normally consists of coffee, toast with butter, then off to work. Today it consists of a bowl of high fibre cereal, milk by the glass, a protein mix shake, and plenty of water to follow. My day normally starts with at least three cigarettes as well (I know there bad for me but…). Today they are banned, this is all part of the day I have planned for myself.

Almost Deserved Retribution

Tue, 16 Nov 2010 00:00:00 +0000

This is a story told to me by a young British lady who wished to remain nameless, but asked for me to tell her tale. Her wish is my command! So this comes from what I like to call jokingly ‘The Ackerman Files’. I know she will enjoy reading her story, I hope you do as well, enjoy. Ps: thank you to all who have left comments on my work, I am sincerely sorry that I cannot respond directly (work load) but I am sure you would prefer stories rather than E-Mails, but thank you all the same.

Linda’s First Self-Denial

Mon, 11 Oct 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Linda was determined this time. She needed to feel the exquisite torture of being teased. She wanted to be able to prolong the pleasure of arousal as she had experienced in the past.

Linda and her partner had been split up for a few months and her mind and body were returning to ’normal’. She wasn’t dating again yet, but her body’s desires were attempting to get her back out there. At night she would masturbate to relieve her tension, but afterwards, always felt disappointed. The orgasm itself felt good, but she always hurried things too much, and hated that the pleasure was over all too quickly.

Leashed

Wed, 18 Aug 2010 00:00:00 +0000

On rare occasion, a visual image imbeds itself deeply into your mind. An inspiration built from guided fragments of thoughts from various disparate contexts that suddenly coalesce into a perfect storm of self-bondage scenario. Once it happens, it holds onto portion of your attention span like a pit-bull, handicapping your ability to do even the most mundane of activities until you eventually realise your fantasy. You fill out the necessary bits of the scene and perhaps add a few extra elements, but center-staged is your main inspired element.

An Unexpected Discovery

Tue, 03 Aug 2010 00:00:00 +0000

As soon as I walked into the restaurant, I was glad I had made an effort. Part of me had said that it wasn’t a date, I was just meeting another woman, so there was no need to take too much trouble over my appearance. But when I saw how stunning she was, I was glad I wouldn’t be sitting there feeling like a plain Jane the whole evening. Somehow she knew me as soon as I walked in and beckoned me over. She had chosen a quiet table in the corner, away from the others.

Anne Takes Charge

Sat, 10 Jul 2010 00:00:00 +0000

This story would not have been possible without the inspiration I received after reading “An Unexpected Discovery” Submitted by: Anne. 03/28/10 on the Altairboy webside. It would be helpful if you read that part first. Finally, I would like to thank that author for a truly creative story line.

Natasha drove us to my third floor walk-up apartment where I picked up enough things for two or three days. Told the landlord that I would be leaving at the end of the month.

My Shed & Joan

Mon, 21 Jun 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Please let me explain how I got myself into this mess. This might take some time, so make yourselves comfortable. Maybe some of you men will see it from my predicament, and some of you ladies might not. Of course there are those women who would love to do this to their men I suppose and some men who would die rather than get in the state you find me in.

Lakeside 7: Wednesday-Propane Problem 2

Mon, 19 Apr 2010 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 6

Part 7: Wednesday-Propane Problem 2

Jane had removed the lock between my wrist and ankles before we turned in for the night so I was able to hop and jump outdoors. It was raining very lightly by bedtime and she dried me down on my return.

The next morning I was up early and went out. The rain had stopped but everything was wet and it was still pretty much overcast. I let Jane sleep ’til she woke up. She unlocked my cuffs and I put on a nine-inch hobble and a twelve-inch chain between my hands. We had breakfast, cleaned the kitchen and started packing the things to go up the hill. We ended up with three boxes. I checked that the boats and shed were secured and picked up one of the boxes and started up the hill. When I got there I unlocked the RV, put the box inside and turned off the water pump and opened the valve to drain the water tank so that it wouldn’t freeze over the winter. Jane had given me an opened lock and I worked my feet over the wrist chain and my hands up my back. I put the lock on such that I had a three-inch length between my wrist cuffs.

Lakeside 6: Sunday-Rain Rumbles

Sun, 21 Mar 2010 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 5

Part 6: Sunday-Rain Rumbles

Yesterday afternoon it had been hot and humid with the temperature over one hundred degrees and the humidity close to that. The clouds started gathering late in the day and by ten o’clock the temperature had dropped maybe ten degrees. When we went to bed I had put my six-inch hobbles on and Jane had locked my hands together and put the chain to my cock ring on me. I was getting to where I kind of liked this arrangement. Jane put on a long tee shirt for a nighty and we turned in. About midnight I woke to thunder rumbles in the distance and the pitter-patter of light rain on the roof. I woke Jane and we went to the front door, turned on the street light, the light switch was inside the cabin, and watched the rain falling. We could see reflections of lightning on the clouds. Jane said, “Let’s walk down to the beach and see if we can see the lightning strikes.”

The Apartment

Thu, 04 Mar 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Her name was Carolyn, although she preferred to be called Carol, and she was the first girl I had sex with on a regular basis. She never told me her last name; she said she didn’t want me to track her down when we broke up. So I knew that it wasn’t going to be a lasting relationship, and that I’d have to enjoy it while I could.

World War II was finally over, and it came time for me to leave home, and start my own life. I managed to talk my way into a good job – good for the times. I was making a little over a dollar an hour in an electronics manufacturing plant. After taxes were taken out, I ended up with forty dollars and change, which was quite good back in those days, considering my age, and the times.

Lakeside 4: Tuesday-Cop Check 2

Wed, 03 Mar 2010 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 3

Part 4: Tuesday-Cop Check 2

Tuesday morning we woke with the sun and found ourselves both naked in the great outdoors. Jane ran for the cabin and got a shirt and shorts on while I relieved myself and then I went to the cabin to get my chains on. I didn’t figure on doing anything energetic today so I put my leg chains triple up, or with a six-inch hobble, and my wrist chains with three-inch slack, as that is as short as I can do by myself, behind my back. Jane fixed muffins for breakfast and hand fed me mine.

Lakeside 5: Wednesday-Fisher Folk 2

Wed, 03 Mar 2010 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 4

Part 5: Wednesday-Fisher Folk 2

After breakfast Jane exchanged the lock on my ankles for the nine-inch hobble chain so I could get around a little easier and changed my wrist lock to a six-inch chain in front. We sort of cleaned and straightened up the place and I made sure we still had plenty of bait and hooks in the shed for the trotline. We went down to the middle cove and I collected firewood for the fish fry and made three trips to bring it back to the cabin. By then it was lunchtime and afterwards we just stayed around the cabin area doing nothing.

Lakeside 3: Monday-Spread and Stretched

Thu, 18 Feb 2010 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part two

Part 3: Monday-Spread and Stretched

We got up Monday morning with nothing particular to do so, after breakfast I had Jane release my hands and lock them in front and then got the grass whip to take down some more weeds around the yard. I worked on it ’til around noon when we had lunch and Jane said lets take a walk. We put me on the eighteen-inch hobble with hands locked behind and leash attached and started for the beach. We kept going to the third cove to see what shape it was in. It was looking good so we started back to the cabin.

Slaved to Machines

Wed, 17 Feb 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Confident, I walk through the hallway to my bedroom carrying a small black box in my hand. It contains the final piece I needed for the setup. Essentially part of the brains of what would soon be both my lover and tormenter for hours on end. Arriving in my room I walk over to a table that is covered with tools, components and drawings. From under a stack of paper, I recover a white plastic box roughly the size and shape of a shoebox. One side of the box is covered with connectors. The top contains a couple of buttons, a display and an empty slot. Using a pair of tweezers, I extract a chip from the small black box and carefully place it in the slot. After I’m sure it’s in and secure I flip a switch. A green led lights up and a red one starts to blink. The display shows a selfcheck and then complains there’s no hardware attached… Satisfied I switch it back off. It’s complete..

Lakeside 2: Wednesday

Tue, 09 Feb 2010 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part one

Part 2: Wednesday-Propane Problem

In the last chapter of this story you learned my wife, Jane, and I were at a friend’s cabin on a large lake and I was naked and chained hand and foot and also had tight plastic cuffs applied by the local sheriff.

When I woke I had to get up and hop and jump outdoors so I could water a tree. I then noticed that the gas lamp was off. We had left it burning last night because I couldn’t turn it off with my hands behind me. I hopped into the cabin and tried lighting the stove. It wouldn’t light so we must have a gas problem somewhere. I woke Jane and asked her to cut the plastic thingies off me and unlock my hands leaving just the eighteen-inch hobble on me. I turned off the gas lamp, locked my hands together and put the six-inch chain between my wrists and neck collar, locking me up as we had agreed. I could then go up the hill and try to figure out what was wrong with the gas.

Slaved to Machines Part 2

Tue, 09 Feb 2010 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part one

Part Two

beep -

I feel it returning to the room. The breeze as the bedroom door opens and closes. Its (Its, not his! Not his!) feet over the carpet. The voice, taunting me. “Now then. Did you take time to think?”

I turn my head towards the voice, somewhere behind me. Still with defiance, I retort: “Think of what?”

Merely a chuckle, in front of me now. “Are you ready to serve me?” The dildo comes forward again, suddenly pressing against my lips.

Lakeside 1: Tuesday

Mon, 01 Feb 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1: Tuesday - Cop Check

It has been about eighteen months since Jane and I have had a vacation. My company has been working on a two-year contract that is about to finish. The next contract will not start to ramp up for about three more months. In the meantime the company is encouraging employees to take their vacations and any “compensating time off” (unpaid overtime) that accrued while we were trying to finish the contract on time. I have four weeks vacation and another four weeks CTO and the company is willing to pay for health insurance and retirement plan premiums for the rest of three months. So I can take three months off and only lose one month’s pay.

Slaved to Machines Part 1

Mon, 01 Feb 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

She Waits

Mon, 28 Dec 2009 00:00:00 +0000

She waits, knelt in the hallway, facing the door. Her hands cuffed behind her back forcing her naked breasts forward. Her feet bare and cuffed also. The chain of a third pair of cuffs slipping between her buttocks as the ends connect her wrists to her ankles, pulling her arms straight and her back into an arch. Her eyes covered with a silk scarf, preventing her looking at the clock to know how long she was there. The air conditioning clicked on. Knelt directly under the vent, the cold blast of air brought goose bumps to her flesh, her nipples becoming erect. The sheen of sweat that had built on her body cooling rapidly, sending a shiver through her. Her spread legs allowing the cooling air to pass over her pussy, only serving to increase the heat there. A jingle of chains as she moves her weight around to take some pressure off her knees. Her musky smell reaching up to her nose, heightening her arousal still further. A viscous cycle with no means of relief. Her mind wandering as time passes. Thinking back to how she arrived here. Kissing Him goodbye this morning, dressed to please Him only in a light summer dress, standing on tip toes to reach his lips, her bare feet pressed together, presenting a cute, girlish image to Him as he left. Relaxing, knowing that she had no one expecting her today, a day to herself. She thought back to the night before, how she had disappointed Him and, more curiously, how He had failed to punish her. She had knelt at His feet, head bowed, awaiting the rebuke that never came. Eventually they went to bed and He went straight to sleep ignoring her naked body beside Him. As she lay awake, she decided that if He would not punish her then she must take it upon herself to do it. Next morning, after he left for work she started to prepare. First a bath, carefully shaving her armpits, legs and pussy bare. Getting out, she towelled herself dry then dressed slipping back only into the dress she had worn earlier. Looking at herself in the mirror, her long shapely legs visible from mid thigh, her pert ass loosely covered by the skirt and her firm breasts jiggling as she twirled. Fastening her leather cuffs around her wrists and ankles, she kneels in the centre of the bed. Using a couple of padlocks to lock her wrists in front of her and her ankles together. The keys across the room, far enough away to let her feel in bondage without being out of reach. She remains motionless for a time, her head bowed. Moving only to keep circulation flowing. Finally, her hands slip between her legs, lifting her skirt. Her fingers slip in between her already wet pussy, pressing against her clit. Probing into her pussy. Bending down, her head resting on the mattress next to her knees, the extra reach gained by her hands allowing her to play with her ass. A finger pushed inside, filling her from behind as she is already filled in front. Hands moving in time, entering and leaving her body, filling then leaving a void, faster and harder, the metal work on the cuffs jangling as her fingers reach a blur of motion, her climax building, her breathing ragged, coming in short grunts and snorts. Then she stops. Her building climax caught in mid flow before slipping away from her, resting before straightening herself. Hoping over to the dresser to retrieve the keys, releasing herself from her confines. Errands to run, she busies herself making sure she is ready to go out. Going through the front door she has an idea and backtracks to her bedroom. Opening the top drawer in her bedside cabinet she removes her two dildos. Kneeling on hands and knees on the bed, her ass high in the air, she takes the smallest, pushing it into her pussy, letting her juices soak it before pulling it out and pressing it into her ass. Slowly, letting it fill her until only the tip protrudes from her anus. Taking the larger dildo, she slides it into her pussy, adjusting its position as it rubs against the one already in her ass. She waits a moment, getting used to the feeling of fullness. Before standing and heading back downstairs. Her walk different as her crotch and ass muscles fight to stop the dildos falling out. Getting into the car, she subconsciously brushes her skirt out of the way, letting her bare ass rest on the seat, the weight of her body pressing the dildos further into her. Starting the car, she moves out along the dirt track to the highway, every bump and jolt forcing one or both of her intruders deeper inside, sending shivers down her spine. At last, she reaches the comparative smoothness of the highway and heads for the supermarket. Parking towards the back of the lot, away from anyone who might notice the adjustments she has to make when getting out of the car. Slipping on a pair of heels, not so much to protect her feet, but to preserve her dignity as she walks around the shop. Doing the grocery shopping has never been such fun, walking in high heels whilst trying to keep your legs and buttocks together made for a distracting time as she worked down her list. Reaching deep into the freezer section, her groin pressed into the metal lip, she froze for a moment as a wave of pleasure washed over her. Going through the checkout she is sure that everyone in the store knows what she is up to, feeling every eye upon her. In reality no one noticed anything more that a beautiful young woman in a summer dress and strappy sandals. Getting back to her car, loading the shopping in before getting in herself. Again the unconscious flick of her dress to expose her ass, bending to remove her shoes before driving off. Driving bare foot not a hardship as she can’t drive in heels anyway, and, except with His indulgence, they are all she is allowed to wear. Reaching the dirt track of her drive way, her senses even more stimulated after a couple of hours being filled, she had to slow the car to a crawl to allow her to concentrate on staying on the road. Pulling into the carport she stops, getting her breath back. Taking the groceries into the kitchen, putting everything away before heading off to the bedroom. Again kneeling on the bed she allows her ass and pussy muscles to relax. Held in such a state of tension for so long it takes a while, but finally the dildos fall free from her onto the bed. Collapsing into a ball she closes her eyes, resting for what she has planned next. An hour, no more before she feels ready to move again. Looking at the clock, seeing that He will be home soon, she busies herself with the last preparations. Taking 3 pairs of metal handcuffs and a scarf she goes downstairs, dropping her toys on the bottom stair as she heads for the kitchen and out into the backyard. She walks to the vegetable plot at the end of the yard and picks some for dinner, if any of her neighbours had seen her they would have noticed nothing odd, but the trip was a cover for her real intent, to get her feet dusty and dirty just the way He liked them. Heading back into the house she removes her dress and throws it into the laundry basket before heading back to the hall. Picking up her toys she settles into a kneel just inside the front door. Taking the cuffs she connects them together. Taking one of the end pairs she places them on her ankles, pulling the loose pair out behind her where she can reach it. The scarf next, folded and folded and the placed over her eyes, tying in a knot behind her head, cutting off her sight. Lastly, reaching down behind her, finding the loose cuffs and pulling them up, the chain of the middle pair slipping between her buttocks. Looping the bracelets loosely around her wrists whilst she gets comfortable before finally closing them shut. Knowing that now she must wait for the keys to the cuffs are on His key ring. So, she waits.

The Nosey Babysitter

Mon, 28 Dec 2009 00:00:00 +0000

It was finally Saturday night and Craig and his lovely wife Sue were anxiously looking forward to going out on the town. Since Sue had started her new job things had been rough for the young couple. Just eight months ago they had been blessed with their first child. Little Dale was the perfect little baby and fortunately for the newly wed couple usually slept thru the night. Craig worked nights so he took care of little Dale during the day and Sue shared the chores at night. Unfortunately their jobs also meant that the couple had little time for themselves which was especially trying since the young couple had enjoyed a very active and “kinky” sex life before the baby.

Akasha

Wed, 23 Dec 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Long ago, before the reign of man, the magical races dwelt together in peace, led by the council of races. Of all the races, the fairest were the elves. And of the elves, none were as fair as the winged elves. Famed for their beauty and grace, the winged elves, along with their brothers the woodland elves, led the council. And for a millennia, all was peace. Until she came.

The Pool

Sat, 19 Dec 2009 00:00:00 +0000

The light from the pool sparkles over the girl’s smooth naked body as she quietly walks down the steps towards it. Racing through her mind are the mixed emotions of fear and sexual excitement that have been building up ever since she’d come up with this ridiculous idea.

Climbing up onto the diving board she starts to have reservations. What she was about to try was not only stupid but also extremely dangerous. And that’s exactly what her body and mind craved, so with this thought she dumps the heavy weight and padlock at the end of the board and goes to get the rest of her equipment.

The Waist Chain

Sat, 19 Dec 2009 00:00:00 +0000

It was a late Friday evening, I had hog tied myself for self-bondage session with hinge cuffs and leg cuffs all locked into my brand new waist chain. I was wearing a long sleeve thermal shirt, a pair of loose cargo shorts and a pair of suspenders to keep the cargo shorts from falling off as I would be crawling around to get keys. For safety I had no gag and I had a cell phone within reach with several emergency numbers programmed on speed dial. I had used a very short padlocked chain to leash my leg cuffs to one of the legs of my upright piano. The piano weighs in at about 400lbs and having moved it several times there was no way someone hogtied was going to budge it, particularly on carpeting. The key to the padlock was held by a magnetic lock on the ceiling above me. The power to the mag-lock was supplied by an extension cord that ran along the ceiling and through a doorway and plugged into a simple electric light timer plugged into a living room outlet. There was no way to get to the outlet while leashed to the piano leg or reach the power cord on the ceiling when hogtied on the floor. To make sure nothing bad happened when the mag-lock was de-energized and the key dropped to the ground I attached a piece of fish line to the padlock key. The fish line dangled down so I could touch it with my hogtied hands. The keys to the padlock connecting my leg cuff chain to my waist chain were in bedroom on the bed. The keys to the hinge cuffs were in the kitchen on the counter. I had had a good time rolling around on the floor for 2 hrs in an inescapable hogtie. Right on schedule the timer turned the power off and the key dropped in front of my nose. I used the fish line to pull the keys to me and then quickly unlocked the chain that leashed me to the piano leg. Still hogtied I crawled and wiggled my way into the bedroom. I pulled the coverlet on the bed towards me until the padlock key fell off on the floor then I maneuvered until I got the key in my hands and was able to unlock the padlock and remove the hogtie chain. I straightened up, it felt great after 2 hrs. My hands and legs were still shackled but the uncomfortable part was over. I shuffled into the kitchen and got the key to handcuffs and started feeling working on getting the key into the handcuff keyhole. This always takes a few minutes. After several minutes not having any success I went to a mirror to see. I quickly discovered I had locked the cuffs with the keyholes facing away from my fingers. I was usually careful about that but I had screwed up this time. I wasn’t worried because I had done this once before and had been able to get my hands in front of me by scooting them by my legs.

A Walk in the Garden

Wed, 18 Nov 2009 00:00:00 +0000

“Please mistress, please, no, not today, I can’t face a walk, not today”

I was pleading, but I knew it wouldn’t do me any good. Mistress has made up her mind, and once made up, there is very little that will change it. Least of all the pleadings of her poor naked slave.

“Oh come come my dear” she purred “You know how you so love the fresh air, and Bruno will so be looking forwards to seeing you, won’t he ?”

Midnight Stroll in the Desert

Sun, 13 Sep 2009 00:00:00 +0000

My outdoor escapades had started on the night of an unusually cold storm the previous winter. The first snow in a couple of years was forecast and I had a sudden urge to expose myself to the weather. I ran down the quarter-mile drive through the sleet, put the house key in the mailbox, returned to the house and stripped down to my underwear. Then I thought of a way to add spice to the experience - I put on handcuffs before locking myself out of the house. The gusty wind rattled the leaves of the palm trees and the sleet grew heavier. Even in the shelter of the carport I felt cold and was reluctant to venture out. I began to regret my impulse but decided there was no point in waiting for the weather to improve. As I dashed down the hill for the key, sleet pelted my face and my bare feet splashed through cold puddles. The top of the mailbox was crusted with slush. My feet were numb. I grabbed the key, ran back up to the house and released myself. Standing in a hot shower, I was pleased with my adventure, even though I had cuts on my feet that bled into the water. I decided to try again as soon as I could, protecting my feet but making the bondage more severe.

Midnight Stroll in the Desert

Sun, 13 Sep 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Sunrise - Part I: Reality

Sun, 13 Sep 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Part I: Reality

When I first wrote this record of my night in captivity, I embellished the truth slightly to make it more gripping. The result read like pure fiction, which was not my goal. The version you are reading now is the unvarnished truth, my best recollection of the chain of events.

It was two in the morning and I had been shackled for seven hours. Reclining on the couch in a red baby-doll nightie, I was totally relaxed. I was helpless, unable to escape, but confident of being free in time for breakfast. As sure as the Sun rises in the morning. There was no point in struggling because there was no escape, and no need to worry since I was certain of release when the time was ripe. No decisions need be made, no actions taken. A delicious languor crept over me. I was snug and safe in my little cocoon, quite self-satisfied.

Sunrise - Part II: Fantasy

Sun, 13 Sep 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Part II: Fantasy

I was sitting at the kitchen table eating soup a few hours after my escape, thinking it over. It was sheer luck that I was free. Without the pilot light in the furnace, I would not have been able to see the combination lock. I should have extinguished the pilot when I was removing light sources from the area of my overnight bondage but I assumed it had been shut off weeks ago at the end of winter. I wondered if, without the lit pilot, I would have given up trying to escape by now and phoned for help. Probably not, so I’d still be down in the basement, twenty hours into an escapade gone wrong, chained hand and foot, dressed in a red baby doll nightie.

Three Hours

Fri, 08 May 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Marsha drove up to the back of the building. It was almost 8pm, the time she was supposed to be there. It was a chilly and wet November evening. All she wore were sweat pants, shirt and sneakers as per Rob’s instructions. He told her she would need to be naked quickly after she entered the building. It was a spooky industrial area, and yet fitting for what she was about to do. She was a young looking 36 year old woman with pale blond hair and a light complexion.. She kept fit and was very attractive for her age.

Anna in Chains

Mon, 30 Mar 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Summary: A college girl makes the mistake of showing her psychological vulnerability around the subject of chains. Author’s note: This story was a request from Anna in Russia, who seems to like chains.

It was the beginning of summer vacation. Eight girls had split the costs of renting a huge beach house on a secluded inlet off the Long Island shore for the entire season. There were so many of the girls’ classmates summering nearby, male and female, that the beach town felt like an endless college party.

Mary Jane

Wed, 25 Mar 2009 00:00:00 +0000

As long as she could remember, Mary Jane was fascinated by stories of ladies in distress, bound or otherwise, in predicaments that rendered them helpless and vulnerable. She had plenty of fantasies as she got older, and sometimes acting them out. She was reasonably pretty, but shy. She was curvy without any excess weight, but only had B-cup breasts. She had red hair and that creamy skin redheads have.

Both her parents worked during the day; so during summer break, she was usually home alone. While at college, there were plenty of other distractions, but during the summer, she was on her own. Mary was an only child, but found plenty of things to do to stay busy. These were the times when she began to explore her fantasies. After her parents left for work, she would go into the basement, where it was cooler and more private. There was a small TV and a couch. Over in the far end of the basement was her father’s worktable with various tools.

Double Trouble

Thu, 05 Mar 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Just to give you a little bit of background, I have been a Bondage Dominant for over 15 years at the time. I was dating a woman, we will name Alexis on and off for over a couple years. She had a girl friend that we will name Red for many, many years that I got to know through Alexis and became friends with and got rather close to as well. Alexis changed her hair color a lot but for the most part it was dark auburn or black mostly and she was about 5’3” tall with small “B” cup breasts and was a size 0. Red on the other hand was a more dominant woman with mid back red hair, she was about 5’11” tall with “D” size breasts. Like I have said Red was more of a dominant woman and Alexis was more submissive not only to me but also to Red. This story is just one of the times we got together and some of the great times we had.

Once Upon a Time

Tue, 30 Dec 2008 00:00:00 +0000

It was a dark and stormy night. I sat by the fire reading a boring bookas thunder rolled in the distance. Suddenly the lights flickered and in a blink the power went off. The warm glow from the fireplace made eerie shadows on the walls. I lit several candles and sat them around the room. Too dark now to read, I begin thinking about all the selfbondage I had done and wondered what new mischief to get myself into. A plan begin to form in my head and I could feel the excitement building as I focused in on one of the candles, sitting in its large brass holder.

WAM It!

Tue, 30 Dec 2008 00:00:00 +0000

Its summer and so hot. The breeze is hot. The ground is hot. I am horny and hot. A perfect day for bondage and later a perfect night. I trudged up the slope behind the house and into the woods, working up a good sweat. Beads of perspiration made my naked body glisten in the sun and I didn’t really care. This was my day to get down and dirty. Literally dirty.

The Black Blonde

Tue, 23 Dec 2008 00:00:00 +0000

There it was. A very nice little castle, typical for the Swedish architecture of the late 18th century. A narrow turn through a magnificent gate of wrought iron, brought me onto the driveway. My Aston ran smoothly as ever on the carefully maintained gravel road. Oaks, probably older than the castle itself stood in silent attention on both sides as I covered the last hundred meters. The oaks gave way, the castle presented itself beyond a circular gravel plane, in the centre of which a fountain played merrily in the golden light of the late evening midsummer sun.

Cocked and Locked!

Sun, 12 Oct 2008 00:00:00 +0000

I’m a police officer, a blond girl in my late 20s, and I am single by choice. I am very career oriented, taking extra training courses and continuing my education in law enforcement. I like my job and I work hard at it, often putting in extra hours after my shift is over.

Being a girl in a male-dominated profession, I have to be a bit of a “ball-buster”. I may not be model material but I look good in uniform, and the other cops are always trying to hit on me. Most of them are married, and I prefer not to date my colleagues anyway, so my social life is a little slow.

Avonbridge Adventure

Sun, 14 Sep 2008 00:00:00 +0000

Preface This story is extracted from the manuscript autobiography of a woman who called herself C. A previous extract, called “Three Roles With Jim”, is posted elsewhere. You do not need to read that story in order to appreciate this one. The chapter in the book in which this story appears was titled “Avonbridge Mall” but I have taken the liberty of giving this story a catchier title. C was vague about timing, but I think this story probably took place two or three years after her experience with Jim when she was in her late 20s or very early 30s. The only thing you need to know is that C regarded her mind as being inhabited by two or three independent entities. The one she refers to as S was subconscious and was sensual and somewhat sadistic. The entity E was a conscious one and was emotional and erotic. C herself was quite rational, but was strongly influenced by the other entities.

Miles Part 1 - The Journey begins...

Sun, 29 Jun 2008 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1 - The Journey begins…

The last light of the day was fading from the sky when Susan pulled into the small factory parking lot forty miles from her home. She had timed things rather well, considering all the stops she had made on the drive up, and for the first time that day fully realized just what she was doing. It was madness, totally insane and dangerous, and if she didn’t end up arrested… or even worse, assaulted, she would be pretty surprised. And yet, how long had she been planning this? Three years, maybe more. Time needed to test out certain ideas, work out kinks, and get up her courage. Time needed to make sure that she was as prepared for this, her most difficult self bondage adventure ever, as she could be! It had been a long time coming and she was ready… or at least hoped so.

Miles Part 2 - Fear or pain!

Sun, 29 Jun 2008 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2 - Fear or pain!

Voices.

Susan awoke to a panic because she thought she heard voices.

The day was very bright despite the cover she was under, and that fooled her for a moment into thinking that she was completely exposed. So she froze like a frightened deer while her tired brain tried to catch up with her fast beating heart. There WERE voices, but not very close. Far enough away that Susan was able to relax and calm down a little. She lifted her head and took a careful look around, but she seemed safe in her little sanctuary which made her a little happier. The voices sounded like boys, not men. But not young boys either. Whoever they were they seemed to be having a good time, yelling and joking with each other. And there was also another sound, splashing water. Susan figured that they had to be in the river or close too it. So that meant they weren’t that far after all.

Miles Part 3 - The Farmhouse

Sun, 29 Jun 2008 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3 - The Farmhouse

Susan had never been much of a one for swearing, but stress can bring out the worst in a person, as well as the best. She swore because she felt so stupid mistaking a farm house driveway for a regular gravel road, but the best in her at least made her whisper instead of shout. With dawn breaking slowly in the east, Susan got off the road and tried to find some cover in the trees that all but surrounded the farm yard she had stumbled into. She thought that maybe, if she was lucky, she could sneak past this family and make a break for the river which had to be back there somewhere. But images of her hobbling slowly across a plowed field in her eight inch chain were too scary to contemplate. She could hardly make a mad dash to safety!

Miles Part 4 - Caught!

Sun, 29 Jun 2008 00:00:00 +0000

Part 4 - Caught!

Susan was dreaming. It was a dream she had many times in her life, with variations. She was in her old high school, or a dream reality version at the very least. Most often in her high school dreams she was late for class or couldn’t find it, and that was the case this time. She thought she knew what class she was supposed to be at, but it never turned out to be the right one. To make things worse, for some reason her hands were handcuffed behind her back, and at some point in the dream she had lost her top. She felt embarrassed to be so exposed to the other students, but no one seemed to pay much attention to her. Even topless and handcuffed she felt like an outsider. But she had to find her class, and no one would help her!

Chained

Wed, 11 Jun 2008 00:00:00 +0000

I don’t know why my Master uses such a heavy chain. I am looking at it now. It lies silently on the ground, its thick steel links casually jumbled together. It doesn’t move, it is content to lie there, its power over me absolute and unquestioning. I am its prisoner, I cannot move further than it will allow.

Long ago I tried to break it, to find some weakness, some way of escaping. I franticly tugged and jerked at it, but to no avail. Now I know it is much stronger than me, and I have given up trying to escape its cruel confinement. It is attached to my collar and there is no way to remove it.

Cathy's Vacation

Tue, 04 Mar 2008 00:00:00 +0000

Cathy worked for a very controlling Boss. She was forced to wear tight micromini skirts, hot pants and short tight latex dresses. Cathy talked to her lover and a plan to take care of her Boss was hatched.

Cathy decides the best way to control the Boss is to collect evidence of the sexual harassment. Cathy began to record his sexual comments and to take pictures of his sexual advances. She would make sure that a Secretary was always close by with a digital camera. This went on for a month. Cathy would now have complete control of Paul’s life.

Andrea and the Mistress

Wed, 03 Oct 2007 00:00:00 +0000

Andrea had a craving to visit a Mistress and finally it had come true. She had found a Mistress through a friend and now she was on her way to visit her. She really knew little about her other then she was very secret about her location. Andrea drove through the city finally arriving at a small side street. She pulled into the street and parked. The directions she had gotten from the internet said to go to the door marked 194.

Satisfied

Mon, 28 May 2007 00:00:00 +0000

The auction ad in the newspaper read, “Misc hardware, locks, keys and other items too numerous to mention”. Locks and keys got my attention. The auction was being held this coming Saturday in the north end of the county. Too good to pass up.

When I arrived at the old farm on Saturday, cars were lined up on both sides of the road. With so many here what chance would I have? I looked over the maze of stuff that was set out on long tables and in cardboard boxes under the tables. A lot of junk!

At the Academy 2

Sat, 10 Mar 2007 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part one

Part 2: Virtually Occupied

Roger hit the button on his desk and opened the door when it chimed without bothering to turn towards it. He was expecting Ken, who’d left to grab them both some coffee and a morning snack, largely since Roger was faster at writing code than he was. While both were competent programmers, the language for the VR suites was a bit odd, and Roger understood it far better than Ken.

You Wait

Fri, 27 Oct 2006 00:00:00 +0000

You wait, how long you have been waiting you do not know. How long you will have to wait you do not know, so you wait. There is little else to do but wait anymore. Quite simply there is no choice but to wait. There was the opportunity to turn back right up until the first click. But turning back would not have been easy either. All of your identification, and your return ticket is gone. Tossed into a garbage dumpster by your own hand. To make matters worse you have no money and as a matter of fact all you have, or more accurately, had was the clothes on your back and a pair of heavy duty scissors that were waiting for you. The clothes now lie on the ground shredded into little pieces, cut by your own hand with the scissors that were waiting for you. Each step you took brought you further into the trap. The trap that was spelled out for you. The trap that you knew was waiting for you. The trap that you walked right into of your own free will and closed it upon yourself.

Just Another Day at Work 2

Mon, 25 Sep 2006 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one

Part Two

Inside the shipping crate and within her animal carrier, Julia was doing her best not to panic. But considering how she was blind, wrapped up and helpless, managing to avoid panicking was a very difficult task indeed.

Knowing that it was useless to struggle, she didn’t even try, though her every instinct was telling her to do so. “Okay, calm down. Calm down.” She thought. “You can figure this out. You can get out of here okay. The most important thing right now is to keep your cool and not panic.”

Do It Yourself

Fri, 01 Sep 2006 00:00:00 +0000

The trouble with thinking of bondage is it makes you want to try it, And when I think of all the ways I have been bound over the years, I think there must be one new way I have not tried yet. I think for it to be totally successful it has to be with a well trusted friend or partner, its not some thing I would ever try with a total stranger, as the dangers are staring you in the face if it goes wrong, as it must have for some unfortunate submissive out there.

Two Hours Early

Tue, 20 Jun 2006 00:00:00 +0000

Daria stops by Jane’s house a little early.

Daria paused in front of her best friend’s house. It was only five in the afternoon and she wasn’t expected for Bad Movie Night until seven but something was troubling her. Jane had been getting these dreamy looks off into space during class for the last few weeks. Then she started having bruises on her wrists that she would pass off as unimportant. Daria frowned as she thought whether or not this was any of her business. She had only known Jane for a couple of months since moving to Lawndale and they were still working on their friendship. Jane seemed to be alright and willing to be friends with Daria but she was still hesitant to act on that friendship. Daria had had a rough day but Jane reminding her of their planned movie watching that evening had given her something to look forward to and had melted her concerns away. She just hoped that their friendship was strong enough to endure her arriving two hours early.

Krissy Bound in Public

Thu, 18 May 2006 00:00:00 +0000

I have read a lot of stories about self bondage. I am pretty good at it myself. Here is a true story.

My bondage fun started a long time ago, and to this day I get to enjoy it on a regular basis. I decided to try some self bondage in public. The fear of getting caught is a real thrill. Still I had not planned on getting caught, but the possibility is always there! As I always want to be the damsel in distress and I do dress and pass as a female in public I got this idea….

The Ownership

Thu, 27 Apr 2006 00:00:00 +0000

I walked up the path to the back of the house, the route I always took so as not to attract attention. Using the key I had been provided with I let myself in. walking to the cupboard in the corner I opened it and removed all my clothes and placed them inside, taking an unlocked padlock from inside the cupboard locked the door shoot. Now my clothes can only be returned by the owner of the key. I then made my way upstairs to the bathroom. Wash, dried and continued on to the main bedroom, there was a built in wardrobe with sliding doors. I walked to the end of the room and slid open the walk-in-wardrobe. I then reached in and pulled down a bag from a shelf and empted the contents on to the floor.

Three Steps 3

Thu, 28 Jul 2005 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Three Steps 2)

Part Three

“Walk on, Jen” said Adam again.

It wasn’t that easy, however. With her arms strapped behind her back, Jennifer was already slightly off-balance. The heels didn’t help in the slightest, and the cart tethered to her waist made setting off a much more complicated affair than simply putting one foot in front of the other. She lifted her right foot a little, but her own weight didn’t carry her forward as it would normally, the cart sat motionless behind her, and by virtue of the clips fastening it to her waist, Jennifer remained stationary also. She felt the cart move a little as Adam shifted his weight on the seat.

Mitten’s Selfbondage

Thu, 12 May 2005 00:00:00 +0000

Hi Gromet, Well as it turns out, Mittens has been doing self-bondage since 1981, and we never really thought of it this way until seeing your pictures. Before I went to bed on Sunday night, Mit’s would chain herself up in my kitchen and she would pretty much be that way until at least an hour after I got home from work Monday. When I took off one wrist chain each night and handed her the pliers, pretty much all she would do is take off her neck chain then go shower till she was again wearing her neck chain. We were pretty much too stupid to think of a collar so what she wore around her neck was an old cut-off turtleneck sweater. Pretty much most readers will be too young to know about turtle-neck sweaters but they were popular in the 1960’s and 70’s and both of us were alive back then (-: Well anyway, the sweater turned out to be very durable. We cut it apart to take off the entire back and torso and almost all of both sleeves, leaving of course the entire turtleneck part and enough of the shoulders to keep it in place. Each evening after I unchained the wrist of her choice and she un-did her neck chain, she would take her wastebasket into the bathroom, jingling her ankle chain behind her with every step. There she would dump and shower out her wastebasket, rinse out or wash her turtleneck, and wash herself. This is pretty much the only laundry she ever did which was a good thing because she had no aptitude for doing laundry, hated it, and hated being dragged around helping me with my chores - which was pretty much the only time she got unchained to wear clothing. As you might tell we had a rather rocky relationship and it was because she was a thief and I didn’t trust her an inch, and, she really –really– didn’t want to get sent back to her father’s, and she really –really– didn’t have any place else to go. So we sort of fell into each other’s clutches, you might say, and we have been together ever since. So back to our story, sooner or later on Sunday night we would have gone out so she would have been wearing clothes, but more or less right after we got home she would have taken a shower and come out naked, leaving her clothes in the bathroom, with me waiting outside the door to walk with her out to the kitchen. There her turtleneck and all her sock-tops would have been sitting out to dry all day. We didn’t have any chairs in the kitchen so she would toss out the assortment she wanted (sooner or later we had three turtlenecks) and sit herself down on the floor while I used a convenient kitchen drawer to stash the rest of her stuff.

Kim's Birthday Gift

Thu, 03 Mar 2005 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

Kim had been seeing Ben for the past few glorious months, they’d met through some mutual friends and hit it off right away, Kim just loved the special way that Ben treated her, there weren’t too many men around that treated women like ladies anymore. Ben always looked out for Kim when they went out on a date, from opening doors to giving her his coat on cold evenings. She felt looked after and appreciated, and Ben received some special treatment from Kim for his efforts. Although Ben would really have loved to be doing other things to Kim’s body, but that comes later in the story.

Lydia and Me 9

Mon, 28 Feb 2005 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part eight

Chapter Nine - Forced Labour

I’m dreaming of being at game seven of the World Series, rooting on my Cubs as they enter the bottom of the ninth up by four runs. The Yankees are starting with the top of their lineup, but Letroy Hawkins has been unhittable in the series, so I’m confident and trying hard not to celebrate. I go to pick up my beer, but I seem to be having trouble moving my arms to pick it up. Then I feel a hand at my crotch and I know it’s not mine. As I look down, suddenly noticing the straight jacket that seems to have magically appeared about me, I wake up…

Almost Stuck

Sat, 01 Jan 2005 00:00:00 +0000

The events in the story actually happened to me. It was many years ago. I had just graduated from college and was working in a new town. It was not a large town and there was not much to do on weekends. Whenever I could, I practiced self-bondage. During the last four years I had little chance to do that as I always had a roommate. After I settled in and was comfortable with my job, I decided to try a little self-bondage. I had several lengths of rope. I dug around to see what else I could find. I found two pieces of short chain and a couple of locks with keys. Without thinking I laid the keys to the locks on the counter in the kitchen.

Riding the Metal Horse

Mon, 20 Dec 2004 00:00:00 +0000

The metal pony is one of my favourite tortures (see Riding the Metal Pony), balancing on tip toes until my leg muscles tire and I’m lowered onto the metal chain passing between the lips of my sex. A choice between the pain in my calf and the pain deep within me. Never one to rest on my laurels, I had to look for the next challenge; the metal horse.

We keep all sorts of rubbish in the garage. Two things had caught my eye. One was a plank, about four feet long, six inches wide and an inch thick. The other was a wooden pole, two inches in diameter and three feet long. I hadn’t realised it was raining until I went outside to get them. The water pooling on the flagstones of the patio was pleasantly cool under my bare feet, the tarmac of the driveway still held the warmth from the previous sunshine.

A Different Perspective

Mon, 06 Sep 2004 00:00:00 +0000

For today’s adventure, I decided to see the world a different way. I’d wanted to do this for ages but couldn’t figure out a way to make it work. Being tied was Ok, but I was always looking for new ways to do it. Once I’d put the key to my handcuffs in a small box, and a coin in five identical boxes so that they weighed the same. I placed each box in a corner of the house and thrown the last one out of the window into the back garden. Then I stripped, gagged and blindfolded myself, chained the cuffs to my ankles and dragged myself around the house in search of the key. The two boxes upstairs yielded copper coins. Getting downstairs was hard work and gave me carpet burns on my knees, elbows and breasts. I was lying across the front doorway, resting, when a shower of letters, bills and junk mail dropped on me as the postman made his delivery. Fortunately the door is half solid, with frosted glass at the top. I’d like to think he went on his way, oblivious to the shock and suffering on the other side of the door. I was thankful that the key was in the next box, and I didn’t have to slither across the patio in search of a small object sitting in 150 square yards of grass.

Upside-Down Cruixification

Thu, 10 Jun 2004 00:00:00 +0000

Here is the first part of another Selfbondage adventure I embarked on. This one was the most ambitious yet and ended a lot more painfull than I had planned. I am always suprised by myself; when things have got a bit too heavy I swear to give up my fetish once and for all. Then a few days later, I am planning new ways to put myself in physically and emtionally ackward positions. As you know I love the feeling of tight jeans or pants chained to my body in such a way as they cannot be removed without the key to the locks or by cutting the chains off. Well I am toying with the idea of being chained like this for a 7 days. This will have to require me using a catheter to pee. do you have any tips, suggestions or information on this, or hopefully an alternative. Upside-Down Cruixification Part One Friends of mine were away on 2-week vacation recently and I put myself forward to look after their house. I had been to visit a number of times and was familiar with the layout of the house and was really excited about the prospect of having some bondage fun in a new and somewhat unfamiliar environment. They have been married about five years and are both very much career-orientated people.

Commitment

Fri, 30 Apr 2004 00:00:00 +0000

Clunk. Ears prick. Conscious struggles to return. It must be 6.00am. Languidly I stretch. I wait. Engine sounds. I’m alone! At last! A thrill shoots down my spine. No, wait. What if the car returns? Fifteen minutes more. Almost… Engine. Door. Pause. Clunk. Engine. Gone. My heart races. Two whole days to myself. I swing out of bed onto bare feet. I am alert to every sound. In my heightened sensitivity I relish the different textures underfoot as I pad softly around. Out comes my heavy bag. Now the kitchen scissors, where else? Heart thudding I pace. I mustn’t leave anything. Once begun there’s no stopping. I dither. Surely I’ve forgotten something. I wrench myself out of my indecisiveness. That’s it. I cannot dally anymore.

A Toy in the Attic

Tue, 20 Apr 2004 00:00:00 +0000

I knew that I wanted to be bound and gagged in the attic, a.k.a. “po’ boy’s sauna.” It’s hot and dry up there, and no one can see me. What tools (toys) would I use? How would I release myself? In what position could I restrain myself which I had not been able to use in the bedroom? Would suspension or semi-suspension be possible? Would I remember to drink enough liquid beforehand so that I wouldn’t pass out from dehydration?

Selfbondage Story

Tue, 30 Mar 2004 00:00:00 +0000

It all began on a Friday. Everyone was away for the weekend and I had the house to myself. I had been preparing for this for weeks and the anticipation was growing by the minute. I do really enjoy the feeling of tight restraint, loss of sight, of hearing and speech. Today I would be in self-bondage for about seven hours. I have spent a considerable amount of time and thought in coming up with methods of self-restraint that are inescapable, yet will release me after a time.

Night Walker

Sat, 20 Mar 2004 00:00:00 +0000

The lights from the high-rise office behind me light a small wooden sign: “Walking Trail - Closed at Dusk.” I walk past the sign and follow the trail into the forest. I rationalize that, since it is night, not dusk, the trail must be open again. I stand a dozen yards inside the forest, my eyes adapting to the dark. The modern office complex rambles over acres of land. Swaths of forest separate the offices and parking lots. The walking trail winds through the forest, presumably so office workers can stretch their legs during lunch. The forest grows thick along the trail and blocks most of the light from the buildings. The architect could hardly have designed a better trail for me.

Forced Impressions

Wed, 10 Mar 2004 00:00:00 +0000

Comments are welcomed

This story took place a few months ago in Miami. I won’t reveal my name but I will say that I am of Hispanic heritage, born in Beaverton, Oregon. I’m 5-7, 120 lbs, I have long black hair, I love to keep in shape, and I’m 22 years old.

I moved to Miami after Kara, one of my closest friends, helped me get a job with a local law firm. I had been looking for a job for the last 3 months so I was more than happy with the entry-level position I got. The pay was good, the city was nice and I was finally going to be on my own.

If Fantasies Could Talk 3: Kelly & Stacy

Tue, 24 Feb 2004 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part two_

Part 3: Kelly & Stacy

It has been two weeks since my fantastic experience with Mistress Elaine. Even thought I got everything that I dreamed of and more from the experience, I have been going to work each day feeling less excited, and have problems keeping a positive attitude about my thoughts. I shouldn’t feel this way, I say to myself, you’ve had the time of your life, and you’re better than this. But it really doesn’t help, it just doesn’t seem to change the facts of life, I am still the same person, even if I have been enlightened by my new experiences. Besides, there is only one person I could share this experience with, Kelly.

My Thing

Tue, 16 Dec 2003 00:00:00 +0000

True - Real Life - My “Thing” I have been hooked on Self Bondage from my early teens. To this day I have never shared my fantasies with anyone. I am a single thirty-two years old female with a catalogue of bad relationships behind me. Through out the years my self-bondage activities have been a constant source of stress relief and fulfilment for me. I have always been careful when planning a scene for myself but despite this have had some scary moments. I have found methods of self-inflecting forced orgasms, Climax delay and frustration, which has lasted up to 48 hours. One method I use a lot in public goes as follows. I start the day before by skipping lunch and supper. I drink only high-energy drinks and lots of water. Early next morning I empty my bowels and about two hours later have an enema to flush out as much material as possible. An hour later I use the bathroom again and then am ready to go. The equipment I use is very basic. Butt plug, 3 feet of heavy chain, 6 inches of light chain, padlocks and a pair of tight Levi jeans. I lube the plug fully and also squeeze some into my butt hole as the plug is going to inside me for some time. I put on my jeans; this takes a while, as they are so tight. I have to use a wire coat hanger through the zip to pull it up and also use a hanger through the button hole to help close it. Many times I have almost given up in exhaustion trying to get the button closed. The feeling of the plug and the tight jeans almost make me cum every time.

Riding The Metal Pony

Sat, 20 Sep 2003 00:00:00 +0000

The windows and doors were locked, the answerphone was on and everything I would need was gathered in a sports bag. Using a pole with a hook on the end, I opened the hatch to the loft and pulled down the ladder.

Although it had been a hot day, the air in the loft had cooled now to a reasonable temperature to be naked – I hate being cold. I turned on the light and unpacked the bag, laying out all the items and checking that nothing was missing. All present and correct, I covered the hatch with a large box, cutting out most of the external light, although a little could seep in through the vents between the roof and the top of the walls.

Jenny's Delight

Fri, 05 Sep 2003 00:00:00 +0000

Jenny had experienced the joys of being wrapped, bagged and even buried at the hands of her husband and new found lover, but she still craved more bondage…

continued from part one

Part 2: Bound for Discovery

It had been a couple of weeks since I’d seen Mike, my husband John and I had been busy working, or playing bondage games with different knots that John had learnt from Mike. I should explain here that Mike is my husband’s friend, we have been playing bondage games together for the past few weeks ever since Mike had spent the evening at our home watching videos of me being tied by John for our home videos, they were put on by ‘accident’ by John, he still claims that it wasn’t deliberate. Since then I have been bound in a variety of ways and used by both men for our mutual pleasure. I had come to love being tied by Mike’s expert hands and had sought him out on several occasions to get him to tie me up.

My Own Special Way…?

Thu, 10 Jul 2003 00:00:00 +0000

“Shit”, a moment of panic struck…

…Good fortune had allowed me an early finish from work, and as usual, I had rushed home to entertain myself in my own special way.

My Own Special Way…?

Well, though Sara, my wife knew of my transvestism and was very supportive. She did not know just how adventurous I was when left to my own devices. And having an afternoon off work was just the kind of opportunity I looked forward to, to explore the various kinks I had. Kinks which I would dearly love to talk to Sara about, but I suppose like many others in my situation, I am embarrassed and scared of sharing with Sara the whole truth in case she doesn’t understand, or worse still, in case I loose the woman I love. Well… this time I may not have the choice of keeping this afternoon’s adventure to myself as I’ve just realised my big mistake.

My Own Special Way…?

Thu, 10 Jul 2003 00:00:00 +0000

“Shit”, a moment of panic struck…

…Good fortune had allowed me an early finish from work, and as usual, I had rushed home to entertain myself in my own special way.

My Own Special Way…?

The Little Lost Doggy

Thu, 10 Jul 2003 00:00:00 +0000

It all started one night when I was surfing the web and came across a site that had stories about self-bondage. One of the stories was about a man that was forced to be a pet dog for his wife and mother in-law, and was used when ever they had the need. This story really grabbed me and I had to try it out for myself.

In the story about the man the two ladies used chains and some kind of cock strap to keep the man on his hands and knees but that wasn’t going to work for me. You see being a rather statuesque woman of nearly six feet tall I didn’t have the proper equipment to lock myself in to a kneeling position so I had to come up with another plan.

Final Mistake

Sun, 16 Mar 2003 00:00:00 +0000

Well I have to start out by telling you that I don’t have much time to tell my story before she gets home.

It all started when I was 17. I was a young guy with a nice truck and girls always wanted me to take them for a ride so they could get off on the pounding subs I had behind the seat. This one girl I picked up one day was just a little different than the rest of the girls I hung around with so I decided to take it a little further with her. We started dating and this and that, and next thing you know I’m finding myself tied to the bed and she’s riding me like there’s no tomorrow. I was not the most experienced guy on the planet and I was sure I didn’t want to let this little philly get away from me.

The Silent Intruder

Sun, 16 Feb 2003 00:00:00 +0000

Thursday afternoon.

Sunlight filtered through the almost closed window blinds into the quiet sleeping room. The bed was wide and inviting, the satin sheets glistening in the few rays of sun that managed to sneak in. He stood totally naked in the middle of the room, his clothes in a neat bundle on the chair next to the dresser. Bending over he picked up a leather body harness. It felt cool and stiff in his hands as he started to put in on, looping the straps over his shoulders and closing them behind his back. The crotch strap had a steel ring in it through which his cock and balls went; he pulled it tight up behind his back and closed it. Then he closed the cuffs around his ankles and locked them together.

First Time Shock

Sun, 24 Nov 2002 00:00:00 +0000

This is my first time writing a story, and I’m no great story teller, but I wanted to recount my best self-bondage experience.

The problem with being a guy into SB is how best to stimulate ones self. I read so many stories about girls into SB and all the inventive ways they find to give themselves orgasms, but I’ve never been able to figure out a way to bring myself off while tied. This is a problem, because the act of bondage in itself is boring for me. I require some stimulus to make the experience fun. What excited me about bondage is the thought of being out of control of something that is happening to you. I don’t just want to tie myself up and simply wait for release.

The Menagerie

Mon, 14 Oct 2002 00:00:00 +0000

Her whole body was sore. This was the first thing Lynn felt. It was Lynn? Her name was Lynn wasn’t it? Her brain was on fire and she could not think straight. French club? Private plane? They meant something and nothing to her. She opened her eyes to a circular room covered in stark white padding. She was blinded by the mirrors reflecting the light off walls ceiling and floor. She was in some sort of costume. She focused her mind and things became clearer.

Furs & Chains

Mon, 05 Aug 2002 00:00:00 +0000

One of my favorite things besides chains are my fur coats. I have four; all fox, ranging from short jackets to floor length. I do not know if a love of long hair (mine is about three inches from my knees) and a love of furs go together, but with me they do. I decided to take my love of furs a giant step forward and mustered up the courage to go to see the furrier where I bought my coats. Jean is a long time friend and I felt I could approach her with my idea. I wanted her to make a body suit out of fur. I like heavy fur, such as fox and fox fur is usually about three inches long. I knew my request would be strange to most people, but I trusted Jean. I was paying the bill, and the fur business is not what it used to be, so I felt my request would be jumped on.

Putting my Toys Away

Wed, 22 May 2002 00:00:00 +0000

A few days ago my roommate was telling me how he wished I could leave him for a long-term session. Now little did he know that I was listening to him. My roommate is six foot three and little over two hundred pounds where as I’m only five foot six and just around one hundred twenty-five pounds. I help him play his game and in return I get the house, video game and lots of peace in quiet. This is a true story I’m writing as it happens to him.

Selfbondage Patrol

Fri, 08 Mar 2002 00:00:00 +0000

Her name is Sally. She is that kind of Woman, where you only can say “Yabbadabbado”. And the best thing about her she loved to be bound. Oops, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Mike. I’m good friend of Sally and I was the man, who saved her from being sold to a foreign country.

Sally gave me a call on Monday afternoon that she wants to try something the she read on the Internet. It was called Selfbondage Patrol.

Afternoon in the Park

Mon, 08 Oct 2001 00:00:00 +0000

Here is a story written by my girlfriend. Most of the bondage is based on stuff she has already done, although the ending is pure fiction. I hope you like it. “Leviticus” (Sadly both Maria & Leviticus are no longer with us).

My name is Maria, and I want to tell you about an elaborate piece of self bondage I managed to pull off a few weeks ago. It was during a time when we actually got some warm weather up here in the north country. I do a lot of self bondage at home and had been planning this one for months, just waiting for a good time to do it. When the forecast for the weekend was for 90+ temperatures, I knew that the time had come at last.

An Afternoon in the Woods

Mon, 08 Oct 2001 00:00:00 +0000

Hi! My name is Jennie and this is a true story.

First of all I live in a little town in the southern part of Sweden and I am a crossdresser. I don’t go out in public except for my little self-bondage trips.

I was going away on a business trip and packed my “play things”. I usually bring them with me because I want be ready in case the need and moment feels right. I started at home with my “clitharness”, a 1-foot thin rope that I have tied a 2 inch steel ring to. I made sure it was tied off tight and secure around my scrotum so it wouldn’t come loose later. I dressed in my blue satin crotchless panties, black pantyhose and my black corset. My favourite bright red blouse together with my jeans concealed everything from my neighbours. I already packed the other things I would need so I went out to my car and drove off.

Leather and Steel

Sun, 01 Apr 2001 00:00:00 +0000

Leather and Steel

The club was called the Lab and it sat out in the industrial area of town. It was supposed to play alternative rock so the location fit. I hadn’t heard much about it, but decided to check it out on ladies night. I had hopes that I might meet someone a little “rough”. That black leather and chain crowd always gives me hope.

I walked in and found it to be quite dark. There wasn’t a real big crowd, but the night was still somewhat young. I walked over to the bar, trying to look like my meek self, and ordered a dark draft. Somehow it fit the occasion, dark and a little rough. There seemed to be an almost physical dividing line set up towards the darker side of the club, so naturally I wandered over that way. I didn’t notice when I first came in, but now, after my sight adjusted, I could see a small crowd of several leather clad women. There were a couple of guys in the background, so I hoped that they weren’t all gay.

A Quiet Night in with the TV

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

I arrive on schedule to my appointment, clutching my rucksack to one shoulder. After ringing the doorbell, I wait nervously until the door is released by remote control. Following the instructions I received by e-mail the day before, I enter, closing the heavy door behind me. I climb the stairs in front of me quickly in case I lose my nerve and make a hasty retreat. The room is sparsely decorated, only a large wardrobe and large steel trunk furnish it.

An Ensign's Fantasies 16

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from An Ensign’s Fantasies 15)_

Part 16

The following narrative is that of a retired Starfleet commander. Though many of the narrated details did actually occur all names are fictitious and locales and dates are changed to prevent individual identification.

Janet’s freedom from her collar was a major life change. She was no longer forced to prostitute herself but found herself at a turning point in her life. Additionally she had to recognize her feelings toward Joe.

Another Slaviversary 2: Interrupted Celebration

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Another Slaviversary 1: The Slut’s Slaviversary)

2: Interrupted Celebration

Little boy had me lay down for a nap in the spare bedroom in the late afternoon. He said I’d need my energy for later as he locked my collar to a chain on the headboard. I laid there seeing my ‘isolation suit’ hanging on the wall. I had a love-hate relationship with it; I hated the all-encompassing restrictive design, but loved the fact that it meant I was getting time out of the house and didn’t have to worry about being recognized. Mistress had me wear the hood and collar a few times with my normal uniform when Master Richard and Rebecca came and played cards with Mistress and little boy while I served food and drinks.

Becky the Vampire Sucker

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Rebecca sat, leaning against the cold, concrete wall, naked, an iron ring on her wrist, scabby, red rivulets of blood running down her breast.

Daniel’s coming!

She couldn’t tell is he was hungry or not. Having a ready meal, he was seldom hungry. But she could usually tell if he was. Same way she could tell when he was around.

She wasn’t a vampire, had no craving for blood. But since he’d fed on her all these days? weeks?, she’d developed a sense of these things. Perhaps it was backwash. A little bit of him in her.

Betrayal

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Pain.

At this David awoke, the first sensations rousing him from unconsciousness was a dull headache and the painful bruises peppered over his body. Ah yes, the beating. Slowly he began to recall what had happened to him-and why-just as he was slowly becoming aware of what his situation was now. Suddenly gasping at a new source of agony, he looked up at the chains around his wrists, cruelly tightened and pulled up above his head, padlocked and attached to something, possibly the ceiling. He couldn’t tell how long he had been like this but David cried out at the cramps in his arms, as well as his legs which were also chained up together and locked to the floor, preventing him from kicking out.

Betrayal Chapter 3: Getting To Know You

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Betrayal Chapter 2: The New You)

Part Three Chapter Ten: Getting To Know You

The next morning Sarah let herself into the room. She was alone. I was waiting on my knees as usual.

“Good morning slut. I’m glad you know how to greet your Mistress.”

She leaned over and grabbed a handful of my hair and dragged my head back, forcing my mouth open. She forced a passionate kiss on me, her tongue probing hot and deep. Then she pushed me away. I fell backwards, catching myself on my elbows.

Betrayal Chapter 4: Fooling Myself

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Betrayal Chapter 3: Getting To Know You)

Part Four Chapter Fifteen – Fooling Myself

Just because I could get an orgasm from a woman didn’t make me a lesbian or even feel like one. My mind didn’t thrill to the idea of sex with another woman, even if my body felt something. Maybe that would be a good thing because it would hurt me less emotionally in the end to be used that way, but so far it hadn’t been good at all. Despite the gag and arm-binder I eventually fell into an exhausted sleep and once again was awakened by Sarah. She had a bundle of black rubber in one hand and a bottle of what looked like shampoo in the other. The bottle turned out to be sex lube.

Betrayal Chapter 5: Problem Of Perception

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Betrayal Chapter 4: Fooling Myself)

Part Five Chapter Twenty – Problem Of Perception

Even though it was so quiet I could barely say for sure that I heard it, somehow the sound of Sarah’s key in the front door was enough to wake me. She stormed into the living area, still wearing the long coat she used to cover up her rubber outfit.

“Wake up you lazy sluts,” she yelled.

Betrayal Part 1: First Betrayal

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Part One Chapter One: First Betrayal

It was September 1986 when I arrived in Australia.

It was early morning, and after a gruelling redeye flight we finally arrived at Lucas’ apartment in Sydney. I was exhausted, and over excited about arriving in a new and mysterious country. Before we collapsed into bed Lucas asked me for my passport so that he could put it in a safe place with all our other documents. He took it away with all our bags. I never thought about it at the time. How could I have been so stupid?

Bound for Life

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Bound for Life 2

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Bound for Life)

Bound for Life 3

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Bound for Life 2)

Bound for Life 4

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Bound for Life 3)

Bound for Life 5

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Bound for Life 4)

Bound for Life 6

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Bound for Life 5)

Captive of an Evil Queen

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Simple things can trigger happy memories, for me it’s the sound of a key in a lock, until now.

It was Friday night and I had the house to myself, my housemates had either gone home for the weekend or to a late night concert. I had the place to myself, so I could indulge myself with a little self-bondage and mild torment. I quickly got my toy box from the back of my wardrobe and started to select what I was going to use.

Cathy's First Time

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

My name is Cathy and I am a twenty year old college sophomore, majoring in the liberal arts. Recently I attempted to satisfy a long standing curiosity by having a session with a professional dominatrix. It was a most unpleasant experience and I would like to describe it in detail.

I am an extremely attractive blue eyed blond, five foot eleven, with an athletic figure. My orientation is heterosexual and I have a very active sex life. More guys hit on me that I’m capable of accommodating, and I admit that sometimes I’m not too tactful in turning them down.

Dee’s Instructions

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Here are Dee’s instructions (from last spring). Photos will follow in the next message:

We had a whole evening and morning alone, with just the right conditions:

Kids at friends house overnight
Kids go straight to school the next day.
Weather is dry and warm, almost hot

So after a great session last night, this morning I made up a tote bag and instructions for Dee to follow:

Dee’s Outdoor Self Bondage Instructions, Part 1

Delayed Freedom

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Delayed freedom - The Treasure Hunt

Over the years my collection of bondage toys has increased and my methods of delaying freedom in self-bondage have varied. One of my favoured methods is to lay a trail of keys, a few years ago I added a lockable waist and crotch harness with attached cuffs to my collection. This together with a tight leather hood led to an unplanned three and a half-hour marathon session.

Dirty Dungeon

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

I have always been interested in the medieval times. They were good at restraint and punishment. I had always decided that I too would like to experience the medieval punishment and restraint. I envisioned myself stripped and shackled and led away to the dark castle dungeon locked away. So I created this dungeon scene, my most elaborate self-bondage I have done yet.

The house that my girlfriend Adonica and I live in was built in the early 1940’s so the basement was perfect. It needed to be just right however! I wanted this to feel real and the set had to be prepared carefully! I started by carrying in buckets of dirt that I got from the apartment housing that was going up in the lots across the way from our house. Piles of dirt from the basements were easily accessible and I carried bucked after bucket of black dirt down the basement making a very nice and thick dirt floor in the smallest room of the tiny basement. The dungeon was taking shape. Next I covered the window with cardboard so it would be dark, I cut little slots in the cardboard before placing it over the window giving the impression of closely spaced bars. The small amount of light that shown in was perfect for day and at night would be almost completely black as I checked it during the night that week prior to my time of confinement. The outside street light was at just an angle from the house that only small slivers of light shone in, just enough for me to be able to glimpse myself in my bondage imprisonment in the late evening and early morning hours.

Down the Rabbit Hole

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

He wakes to pitch black, his mouth dry and sore, his arms and legs stiff and throbbing, his body assailed by pinches, stabs and needles. He lurches up and slams into something hard. His body does not work right. Nothing moves and everything hurts. He hears scrapes and rattles and gasps. He remembers he is in her dungeon. They went down the rabbit hole, chained to a steel pillar in a concrete cell. He pulls against the chains, fighting their grip. Panic floods his brain. Fear rises in his throat. He must escape; he must get out of the chains. Deep in his mind, the wail begins.

Everything going Wright and Rosie in undiscovered Borneo

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Rosita Wright almost felt like Lara Croft when she finally found the jungle green starting to thin out and she could hear the waves nearby. After so many days it seemed of battling past hordes of creepy crawlies that tried to go where not required the young woman appeared to be close to the end of her goal. Examining this remote island off Borneo’s northern coast that apparently nobody from the West had ever visited. Quite why this could be Rosie, as she’d always preferred during college didn’t know. All the pilot who’d dropped her off a month ago said was he’d assumed it was because the place was much smaller than the islands in the main part of the chain, only about 40 square miles. Those teemed with the wildlife that kept all the naturalists agog with wonder, so this place, last in the line and much further out had been forgotten about until now.

Everything going Wright and Rosie in undiscovered Borneo Part 2

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Everything going Wright and Rosie in undiscovered Borneo)

Part Two

Rosie Wright groaned when she heard the Albatross approaching on its regular visit. Knowing that in a few hours time she’d be confronted by the man who’d made love to her, given her a lovely dress to wear…then betrayed her.

Having the girl marched at spear point to the top of the island then locking her in the cage that had been her home for the last few months.

Maria in Chains

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Hi Gromet

I thought I’d drop you a line and tell you about a little session my girlfriend Maria and I had recently.

From time to time, Maria will help me out with research for my stories by volunteering to test certain bondage situations. She doesn’t test every one (Wow! That would be great!) but she will help me out when I need her input as to what a certain bondage feels like. I couldn’t tell you the number of times that a bondage situation I had created for my characters had been changed or simply eliminated due to this research.

My Butler James 3: Doppelg�nger

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from My Butler James 2: James Takes Control)

Part 3: Doppelg�nger

Things were happening too fast for me to keep up with, but the implications of not only loosing my wager with James, but a perfect vintage copy of myself standing before me were troubling.

“GET… IN… HERE… AND… PUT… MY… THINGS… AWAY”, she repeated, slowly annunciating every syllable through her gritted teeth as if she were talking to a belligerent moron.

My Butler James 4: James 3.0

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from My Butler James 3: Doppelg�nger)

Part 4: James 3.0

I woke in my bed, the one that used to belong to my housekeeper Gloria. My arms and legs hurt like mad, and I was bruised up from both riding the gas pipe and my subsequent tickle torture at the faux heiress’ hands. How I got into bed was a mystery, but I assumed James had something to do with that once the faux heiress was whisked away on the chopper. She had all she needed from me for the perfect identity theft, but I just knew there was more to trapping me at the mansion than a complex case of grand theft, just as she suggested herself.

My Tail

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

My Tail.

“Hello.”

‘What an odd way to start this story but apt in some ways and certainly quite polite I believe, so hello it is’.

‘Now where to begin?

‘The end is probably the best place to start, as you the reader should have some idea where this, my story, is going, if you are to have any chance of understanding anything at all’.

‘The end is now, it is this place, this room, this metal cage in which I am sitting, this keyboard at I which I am typing my sorry tale, and of course you the reader.

My Tormentrix

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

She is standing over me, smiling down at me. She has me exactly where she wants me, and she knows there is not a damn thing I can do about it. I asked for it, and when she said yes I actually let her do it to me. I can feel my face blushing and my cock getting hard as I remember the feeling of her fastening the cuffs about my wrists. They felt so soft and forgiving when she showed them to me first, allowed me to handle them like a curious child. Allowed me to feel the heft of the gleaming chains attached to them. I even helped her fasten them to the ringbolts in the stable floor before willingly slipping out of my clothes and getting down on my hands and knees.

Payback 3: Invading the Shrine!

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Payback 2: The Colour of Greed)

Chapter 3: Invading the Shrine!

There was a ring set in the crown of the head harness and I reached around to feed a narrow strap from it to another set in the leather at the point of her elbows. She was on her stomach so, as I pulled on the strap, her head came up and, sitting in front of her, I could now look directly at her face.

Sacrifice 250

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Sci-Fi / Fantasy / Mind Control / Sacrifice / Public Nudity / Public orgasm / Public Sex / Exhibitionism

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Will Olivia be fertility sacrifice two hundred fifty?

Over the course of the 1000 years of existence for Colony Seven, there have been 249 fertility sacrifices offered to the gods. The time for the 250th fertility festival approaches. Who will be chose as Sacrifice 250?

Shopping Trip

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Lori showed up about two, I was walking to the cab watching the driver lift out the two bags I had helped her with before she had left then was surprised to see him hoist a third out and set it on the ground. Lori turned and grabbed me pulling me down to her and kissed me deeply, normally she would have jumped up to me wrapping her legs around me as she hugged me. I could see no lunging hug would be given this time from the tight pencil skirt she was wearing so I picked her up and swung her in a circle as we kissed. Lori had gotten her dream job, she had been desperately trying to get for years and had spent the last three months in California training. I held her out saying “Let me see the professional you!” Everything she wore screamed Lori, the skirt was especially tight holding her knees close together, she had a wide leather belt pulled tight around her thin waist and even the fitted blouse she wore amplified her attractive body.

Sisterly Curator

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

It had been a slow day at work, but not unusual for a Friday, as people tend to leave any IT problems on Friday afternoon until Monday. Today had been particularly slow at the office. I had given the guys an early afternoon at 16:30 so they had an extra hour for their weekend, and was sat alone in the office just in case a customer phoned in late.

I checked my e-mail one last time before closing down the PC’s and doing the rounds, shutting windows and blinds, closing the office doors, quick tidy up of the work bench and then off out the main door setting the alarm and locking the main door. This weekend was a long one as the Monday following was a bank holiday, for which we are closed. I double checked the main door and walked to the car. On the way I heard my phone ping telling me I had a text message.

Slaviversary

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Author’s Note: This is a series of three stories (The last subdivided into two parts), telling the events of the past year from the view of each one of the three main characters. There will be repeating of several key events from the perspectives of at least one of the other main characters.

Happy reading my friends ~ Loras Pa6

It was days like today that made me regret retiring as a professional dominatrix and returning to the world of business finance. Nothing went the way it was supposed to. I was definitely glad to be home so I could be comforted by my servants. I entered the house from the garage and my anger doubled at what I saw; only one of my two slaves were at the door waiting for me. My loyal slave kissed my shoes as I entered. “Welcome home Mistress.”

Slaviversary 2: The Slut's Story

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Slaviversary)

2: The Slut’s Story

I was serving Mistress and ‘Master’ their dinner to celebrate his first ‘slaviversary’ (what a stupid name Mistress came up with just to make ‘Master’ happy). I detested calling him Master, especially since he was no more than her submissive. But Mistress insisted he was her husband and I was nothing to her but ’the slut’.

I thought back to the time only a year ago that I was a professional Domme (or as Mistress called it: a professional dominant whore, because sex was expected by my customers), with a lucrative side business of selling properly trained slaves into foreign markets. I reflect back on that time and think if I hadn’t been so greedy I would still be a free woman today.

Slaviversary 3: Little Boy's Random Memories Pt 1

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Slaviversary 2: The Slut’s Story)

3: Little Boy’s Random Memories Pt 1

I was trapped in a device of my own making… literally.

Mistress had taken me to our king size bed and immediately stuffed me into the sack of her present. She kissed me through the opening and then slid herself into the shorts. I was immediately in heaven and began to try to send my wife and Mistress there too. I had succeeded, she finally tapped me on the head and told me to stop and I felt her flop back onto the bed. I had given her five squirting orgasms (something she claims she never experienced until she had me). Unfortunately that caused her to slip into what I like to call her ‘Cunnilingus Comas’ where she is so exhausted she literally passes out with me between her legs. Normally I am able to slip out and cuddle with her, sucking her nipples until she comes around.

The Bones In The Dungeon 4

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Bones In The Dungeon 3)

Part 4

We had a busy tour day at the castle, and I took many groups around the building and grounds, but again the dungeon was the place that generated the most interest. I was grateful for the activity as it kept my mind off of the announcement Henry was to make at the end of the day, but I eventually found myself seated with the other tour guides in the great room, and I got several looks from them as if to say “what are you doing here with us”.

The Bones In The Dungeon 5

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Bones In The Dungeon 4)

Part 5

By the time the great wheel had stopped it’s noisy rolling, my mistress Beth was long gone. I heard her slam the heavy doors on her way out, and I knew I would be alone for some time, unless of coursemy ghostly dungeon masters decided to visit. I could see very little with the strict position my head was held in other than the iron ring of the great wheel, but there was no mistaking the sound of the ghostly dungeon masters boots as they eventually approached.

The Bones In The Dungeon 6

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Bones In The Dungeon 5)

Part 6

I slept like a rock in my cell despite the “used” way my body felt, and I suspected it would take several days for the marks to fade from my body. I realized I was fortunate not to be permanently damaged by either my Mistress Beth or the muscular man, but perhaps fortune didn’t play all that big a part. If I were seriously damaged Henry would notice and realize this was no game between Beth and I, and if she wanted to use me for her own purposes she couldn’t hurt me too badly without effecting her plans. If I was to be her show pony, she couldn’t treat me too badly without jeopardizing the show, and it was with this new confidence that I addressed her when she came down to collect me several hours later.

The Bones In The Dungeon 7

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Bones In The Dungeon 6)

Part 7

I just knew there had to be a catch with Beth wanting to take me out for the day, and then I realized it was October thirty first, Halloween, the one day a year that ghosts and other ghouls can travel freely between this realm and the other. I wondered why she would pick this particular day to take me out and away from the castle. Perhaps it actually was ladies night at the club she spoke of, but with my level of suspicion it could also be one of the clubs she had visited in search of satisfaction at the end of a whip, and ladies night there could be a very bad experience for me. I didn’t forget about deceiving her on the great wheel, and I doubt she did either.

The Caped Crusaders, The Lost Reels

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(I loved those old TV serial reruns from the sixties, this I hope a playful take on one of them without ruining any innocent childhood memories.)

…In the opening scene we see Batgirl’s motorcycle parked outside a dark warehouse, she investigating the recent bulk sugar thefts from the Gotham city docks at Batman’s request. Several of the special guest villain’s muscular henchmen dressed as chefs are on the lookout for her though, she walking straight into a well set trap. The men then spring their trap when she becomes distracted trying to look into one of the dirty windows, a comic book fight breaking out with many kicks and punches, but even the athletic Batgirl’s quasi marital arts are no match for several men at once.

The Final Trek

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Final Trek)

story continued from chapter one

When you share a common interest, bondage and fantasy with your loved one is great. Save it for special occasions so it will continue to be something to share for a long time. See a movie at a theater, go on nature walks, see new places. Revel in each other’s affection and always feel life through the other. Nothing ever made me happier than seeing joy in her eyes. I miss you D. KM

The Investigative Reporter 6: The Price Of Freedom, part 1

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Investigative Reporter 5: Escape Plan)

Part 6: The Price Of Freedom, part 1

The days after Beth’s liberating run to the train station were possibly her worst at Grandview. A surprise bunkhouse inspection after the girls assembled for the morning led to the discovery of the pencil she had hidden at the train station, still covered in the dirt she had stuck it into, and impossible to be where it allegedly was found without another’s involvement. Potentially the entire bunkhouse was in trouble, but somebody was sending a personal message to her, and she guessed that man was a smoker!

The Las Vegas French Maid Tour

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

The following story true. It includes self-bondage (directed by a mistress), exhibition and submission and took place in Las Vegas and Arizona while I was attending Comdex more than 8 years ago. At the time I was seeing a mistress on the East Coast and when she found out I was going to be at the show, she planned a special occasion for me at a motel in AZ owned by a friend of hers. Most of our activities to date have been in a confined and controlled environment and focused mostly on straight bondage with minor use of female clothing. This is also the first, but not the last time I was involved in public cross-dressing.

The Las Vegas French Maid Tour

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

The Secret Life of Rica 7: An Unexpected Visitor

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Secret Life of Rica 6: Trade Negotiations)

Chapter 7: An Unexpected Visitor

Erica stared across the kitchen table at Bea, then down at the collar. It sat there silently, open, speaking volumes. “You told me you couldn’t take it off.”

Bea, sitting opposite, gave a huge crazy grin. “I may have lied about that, a tiny bit.”

Erica was dressed in one of Bea’s old shirts and Erica was dressed in one of Bea’s designer dresses. Bea had even straightened her hair to match how Erica used to have hers. Erica sighed. Despite the clothes, Bea was obviously the attractive one and she was the lump.

The Secrets of Shackleton Grange 10

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Secrets of Shackleton Grange 9)

Chapter 10: The Hunt

Bethany’s return to consciousness coincided with a ripping sound that seemed to have its origins very close at hand. Opening her eyes seemed to make no difference to the overall blackness that pervaded her vision and, not yet fully awake, forgetting the circumstances under which she’d fallen asleep, she panicked momentarily before the memory of where she was suddenly kicked in. The warm body of Cathy pressed hard against her torso, abdomen and legs, and any small movement that she inadvertently made, told her that the stringent crotch rope was still in situ and, judging by the ever so slight but also very real first awakenings of arousal that this engendered, ready to work its magic once more.

The Secrets of Shackleton Grange 11: Strung Up, Bogged Down and Hung Out to Dry

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Secrets of Shackleton Grange 10)

Chapter 11: Strung Up, Bogged Down and Hung Out to Dry

Bethany reluctantly hobbled away from Cathy as swiftly as her leg-irons would allow, taking the narrow but well defined pathway deeper into the woods. Still shell-shocked from the events of the past twelve hours or so, and with the recent revelation that she was now being held against her will at Shackleton Grange only just beginning to sink in, she had been loath to leave her only ally, but knew that it made sense for them to split up and go their separate ways.

The Secrets of Shackleton Grange 5

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Secrets of Shackleton Grange 4)

Chapter 5: Conflicting Emotions

“Just where do you think you’re going young lady?”

Less than two yards away, leaning against the wall, stood Dolores. Cathy froze. In her single-minded quest to exit the bathroom, she had failed to look further ahead for any potential hazards that might be blocking her route. Dolores sighed, disappointedly.

“You really do like making life difficult for yourself, don’t you Cathy? I deliberately left you here all alone to see if you’d try something stupid, or whether you’d finally learnt that disobedience will always get you into trouble. I was hoping it was the latter, but I now see that my trust in you is misplaced. Looks like you need another lesson in discipline.”

The Secrets of Shackleton Grange 7

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Secrets of Shackleton Grange 6)

Chapter 7: An Evening of Discovery

As Bethany entered the room, the soft hubbub of conversation died down, and all heads turned in the direction of the newcomer. She paused and stood nervously looking around at the assembled women; numbering twelve, if the calculation gleaned from her swift glance around the room was accurate. All wore tightly fitting cat-suits of various materials, which showed off their long legs and shapely figures perfectly. Eight of the women sat in two rows of chairs that had been laid out theatre-style in a semi circle. They sat giggling nervously and whispering to each other behind their hands, and shifted somewhat apprehensively in their seats. These, Bethany guessed, were her classmates. The two mute and hooded servants that Bethany had already encountered, stood to one side, as if waiting for orders. And they had been joined by a third, similarly dressed female, whose outfit, in contrast to the neutral tones of the other two, was a bright vivid pink. The final figure, who had been standing with her back to the door upon Bethany’s entrance, was Dolores. Sensing the new arrival’s presence, she turned and beckoned her to come forward.

The Secrets of Shackleton Grange 9

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Secrets of Shackleton Grange 8)

Chapter 9: Ice and Fire

For Cathy, the last twenty four hours or so had been a rollercoaster ride that had risen skywards and plunged the absolute depths between both ends of the emotional spectrum.

****

Having found a strange yet satisfying sexual fulfilment through Dolores’ efforts on Sunday night, she’d slept well for the first time since her capture, and had woken only when a sound from close at hand disturbed her slumbers. The memory of that brief but enlightening encounter was still fresh in her memory, as was Dolores’ assertion that Cathy would - given a few days - begin to enjoy her time spent in inescapable bondage. But was that true? Could she really learn to love the sensation of not being able to move of her own volition? Whilst the experience of last night did indeed shine brightly in her memory, it was no more than a solitary lighthouse beacon on an otherwise unlit stretch of desolate rocky shoreline.

The Ship's Queen 2

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Ship’s Queen)

Part Two

I was dismissed by the captain once he was through with me, and on the way back to sick bay I marveled at the situation I found myself in. I was initially excited to try out my new body, but I felt messy and used, a through shower would take care of the former, and the latter being exactly what I had asked for, so I really had no quarter to complain. Still the experience was less than satisfying physically, and I thought that if this was all that women got out of sex, why would they even bother.

The Stories of Bound Friends 12: Sophia and the Giving of Thanks

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Stories of Bound Friends 11: Lea and the Consequences of Actions)

Part 12: Sophia and the Giving of Thanks

Sophia sat kneeling in the bedroom of a villa suite. She wore her slave collar, her wrists were in shackles behind her and attached by an extra chain to the back of her collar. Her legs were in another set of shackles that were held by a retracted hook to the floor. The switch for the hook was on the wall, no way for her to reach it and free her legs. She wore no clothes, shiny metal studs adorned her nipples and clit, and she was blindfolded. She knew the mixed prospects of being lent out to a guest full time, given there were almost no restrictions to what a guest could do to her. They did not tell her how long it would be, but had hinted it would be multiple days.

The Stories of Bound Friends 15: Sophia and the Barbarian Horde

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Stories of Bound Friends 14: Zainab and the White Christmas)

Part 15: Sophia and the Barbarian Horde

Sophia awoke from her afternoon rest to a surprise. She looked to her left and saw the wall of the dungeon was almost empty. It had never been that empty before. She sat up as much as her restraints would allow and began to look around. Aaron was talking with another girl before she ran off through the back staff entrance. He then saw Sophia sitting up and walked over to her.

The Stories of Bound Friends 8: Andrea and the Uncertain Future

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Stories of Bound Friends 7: Megan and the Unorthodox Reunion)

Part 8: Andrea and the Uncertain Future

“So no one else finds it odd?” Megan asked as the four sat lazily around the couches playing cards.

“Just count your blessings, right now we have free reign so who cares why?” Sophia said as she played a card and drew another.

“But that’s my point, Hannah made us all go to the trouble of making up lies so we could be up here undisturbed, she made us all get our tongues pierced, she made us toss every ounce of clothing we had up here, she’s been keeping us prisoner for just over two weeks and now suddenly she says we’re on our own for a few days before she then just shuts off?” Megan said. All of them had thought it at one point or another in the last three days, but it just seemed to be Megan’s turn to fixate on it.

The Truck

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

It was a cold and wild November night in the large Bedfordshire town of Luton. Rain cascaded down from the pitch dark sky. Almost no one was outside in this weather or at this time of night. But Laura was outside battling the elements at this god awful hour. Was she walking home from a night out? No. Was she on her way to work? No. Was she about to commit a crime? Yes. And would she pay for it? Yes. Laura was a 25 year old student from Bedford. She was stunning looking with an hourglass figure a perfect ass and a pair of eye watering tits. She had a lovely face with bright green eyes and shoulder length black hair. She was about 5.8" tall and had amazingly long legs. Over all she was to die for. She was also clear, nice, helpful and happy. So why was she a criminal? Simple. She needed the money. Her college and university fees where sky high. Plus she needed food, clothes, books, a new laptop and nights out. But she also enjoyed the thrill of breaking the law. She had a foolproof plan on how to get her illegal money. She would break into the trucks around Luton airport. They had a shocking lack of security around the airport. Trucks would be left outside away from any buildings or cameras. They made easy targets. She also had all the right equipment fom any job. She often had a torch, gloves, lock picking set, knife, bags and a clock. This was not Laura first time, she had robbed from the airport a number of times. She often stole from smaller trucks and picked them carefully. She would only take what she could manage and would never rob within the same week. She had rules and she would stick to them. It had been 16 days since she had helped herself to some free Parda handbags. She had then sold them on and made around £758. She had wasted the money on shopping and nights out. So it was time to do it again. But this time she would use the money on the right things. It was just her luck, she had picked the most god awful night to do her next job. On the upside it meant no one would see her. Plus she had wrapped up nice and warm against the hostile weather. She was dressed head to toe in black. She was wearing a thick waterproof jacket with a built-in hood. She was also wearing gloves and a balaclava. After a 10 minutes walk she was outside the airport. She had already spotted her target. A large black truck parked next to the perimeter fence. Laura knew it was parked next to a gap she could fit through. It was an amazing bit of luck. She could break into the truck without being seen, and could do it quickly and easily. She was soon through the perimeter fence and hiding behind the truck. She was trying to hear anything above the ongoing storm. She then poked her head out from behind the truck, trying to see if anyone was around. The whole car park was empty. Laura smiled to herself, this was going to be easy. She reached the back doors of the truck, hidden by shadows. Only a rusty old lock stood in her way. She had learnt how to pick a lock, thanks to the internet. She soon removed the lock and placed it on the ground next to the back wheel. She slowly opened one of the trucks large metal doors. She then grabbed a torch from her jacket pocket and stepped inside the truck. She would not step back out again. She was meet by long plastic sheets the second she walked inside the truck. She thought it was odd, normally the plastic sheets where only used for food. But she soon slipped through them. She don’t give them a lot of thought. Once inside the truck she used her torch to illuminate her surroundings. The truck was filled with large boxes. Laura worked her way through the maze of cardboard boxes. The truck was a gold mine. Filled with TV’s, Laptops, Phones, MP3 players and watches. Laura’s eyes lit up. She could make thousands. She continued deeper into the truck. She was very happy with herself. In fact she was a little too happy. She was feeling light headed and her vision was starting to blur. She was starting to feeling numb. She needed to lay down. She placed herself on the floor of the truck against a stack of boxes. She was not herself. Her vision was now fading to black. Slowly she started to close her eyes, trying desperately to stay awake. But she was losing the fight. She was soon asleep. Her eyes slowly flickered open. How long had she been out for? Why had she suddenly felt so tried and fallen asleep? Why the fuck was the room upside down? It soon hit her that maybe the room was not the one that was upside down. She was. Her eyesight had now returned. But she somehow had tunnel vision. She tried to move, but she was completely immobilized. She tired to scream for help, but was completely silent. What the hell had happened to her? Where the fuck was she? Suddenly Laura’s world descended into darkness. She had been blindfolded which sent Laura into a panic. This was not helped by a odd buzzing sound that filled her ears seconds later. She outright shat herself when the buzzing sound was replaced by a voice. “Are you ready to play, you dirty fucking cunt?” Laura was horrified as he continued, “You have broken into my fucking truck you thriving cunt. You will pay for your crimes. I will fucking break you” Laura wanting to be freed now. But she had no idea just how well restrained she was. She was trying to move her feet, then her hands and finally anything. But with no luck. The restraints keeping her captive, covered her beautiful body. She was a sight for sore eyes. To start with she was wearing a full body latex catsuit in the darkest of blacks, the suit rolled tightly over her whole body, the latex was pressing uncomfortable against her soft skin. It buried her deeply inside it’s rubbery goodness. Sadly for Laura her bondage did not stop at the catsuit. She was restrained in a heavy duty canvas straitjacket, which was covered in straps and padlocks. It was completely inescapable. However the straitjacket was not the only piece of bondage equipment holding Laura in place.

Three J's and an S Go Skiing Day 6

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Three J’s and an S Go Skiing Day 5)

Day Six: Part 1

Ron and Judy, Kevin and Julie, Joan and Sara were sitting in the kitchen eating breakfast when Ron’s cellphone rang - his regular cellphone, not the snow rescue satellite phone. He stepped away from the table to answer it and came back several minutes later looking upset.

“Well,” he said, “do you want the good news first or the bad news.”

Three Steps

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

Adam’s Range Rover crunched around in a wide arc on the gravel driveway and came to a halt with its passenger door facing the wide gatehouse of a large brick building. The gatehouse itself had a wide arch in the centre which led into the courtyard of what was clearly a large stable-block, though one which might seem, on closer inspection, to be rather excessively clean, free from hay, and conspicuously short on horses.

Three Steps

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

Three Steps 2

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Three Steps)_

Part Two

“Right, shall we begin the training?” he said.

Adam stepped into her line of sight. Keeping his eyes on her, he reached up to where her reigns were loosely knotted around the tether and undid them.

“Don’t move.” he said as he stepped around behind her, passing the reigns over her head so that they once more hung against her buttocks, their pendulum tapping a constant reminder of her captivity. Jennifer heard a quiet clicking noise as Adam unlocked the chain from between her legs, removing the padlocks from the rings on the back of her high heels, but leaving the boots themselves secured.

Three Steps Part 2

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Three Steps)_

Part Two

“Right, shall we begin the training?” he said.

Adam stepped into her line of sight. Keeping his eyes on her, he reached up to where her reigns were loosely knotted around the tether and undid them.

Three Steps Part 3

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Three Steps Part 2)

Part Three

“Walk on, Jen” said Adam again.

Tina’s Selfbondage

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

I love your site. I’d like to share something with you I first sent to Warhammer. Hope you enjoy it as well.

My name is Tina, and I am into self-bondage and erotic torment. I love wearing restrictive clothing; my co-workers might never believe what I usually wear under my business clothing. After reading some articles on the net, I decided to put a plan into action I have been considering for some time. I wanted to be hopelessly bound and relentlessly tormented. The preparations were fairly extensive

Too Shy’s SB Adventure

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

This story is not a work of fiction, it is a real experience.

It was early evening, about 8:40pm - my wife was very tired, and said she was going to bed early. We live in a four bed suburban house - quite nice, good solid internal doors, so sound doesn’t travel much. My wife knows about my bondage desires, but doesn’t really know how much I’ve played with self bondage, but she makes the perfect safety, because she wouldn’t get too upset if she found me.

Vengeful Spirits

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

The powerful private women club simply called Harmony Association had its usual monthly meeting at their leader’s posh apartment. The order of business was to kick out one of their own. Cassandra Chambers has been accused of embarrassing the group with ranting of witchcraft and revenge when treated unfairly in a job dispute. The leader of the group, Alexandra Burke, led the crusade to expel Cassandra, taking the embarrassment personally and a bad reflection on the group’s professional image.

William & Mary

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

“Hello, Conrad. What brings you here today?”

Conrad Stodt, head of security for Earth Defense Intelligence, smiled tiredly as he shook William McDonald’s hand. “We need to talk, my friend,” he said simply.

Nodding, William led the way into the house. As he followed, Conrad watched the play in his host’s arms as he maneuvered the wheelchair around obstacles.

“When are you going to get a real chair?”

William smiled. “This one is real,” he replied. “Besides, it’s good exercise. Care to arm wrestle?”

William & Mary 2

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from William & Mary)_

Part 2

“Incoming message from Henry Wills.”

Conrad Stodt frowned. Wills was head of security for Generosity Station. A veteran of the American CIA before Unification, Wills had never seemed comfortable serving under the leadership of a former BND officer. Still, he had adapted to the changing face of security, unlike so many others, rising quickly to his own position of authority.

“Chief?”

Conrad shook away the thoughts. “Yes, Susan, put him through.”